Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	according_a	king_n	law_n	3,605	5	4.5202	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93884	The second part of the duply to M.S. alias Two brethren. Wherein are maintained the Kings, Parliaments, and all civil magistrates authority about the Church. Subordination of ecclesiasticall judicatories. Refuted the independency of particular congregations. Licentiousnesse of wicked conscience, and toleration of all sorts of most detestable schismes, heresies and religions; as, idolatry, paganisme, turcisme, Judaisme, Arrianisme, Brownisme, anabaptisme, &c. which M.S. maintain in their book. With a brief epitome and refutation of all the whole independent-government. Most humbly submitted to the Kings most excellent Majestie. To the most Honorable Houses of Parliament. The most Reverend and learned Divines of the Assembly. And all the Protestant churches in this island and abroad. By Adam Steuart. Octob. 3. 1644. Imprimatur Ja: Cranford.; Duply to M.S. alias Two brethren. Part 2.	Steuart, Adam.	1644 (1644)	Wing S5491; Thomason E20_7; ESTC R2880	197,557	205

ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v preach_v or_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_v such_o act_n or_o extrinsecall_v i._n e._n about_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n as_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v her_o law_n in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o justinian_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n otherways_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v distract_v and_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n &_o orphanotroph_n and_o through_o all_o the_o first_o thirteen_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n about_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o put_v my_o first_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o independent_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o church-government_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o his_o authority_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o political_a or_o civil_a ergo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o such_o must_v be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o moral_o but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o punish_v refractorie_a person_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o intrinsical_v yea_o no_o way_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n 4._o because_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o imprison_v any_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o put_v apostate_n or_o some_o abominable_a heretic_n to_o death_n as_o servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v indubitable_a because_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n 5._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n himself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a how_o then_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v extrinsecall_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 6._o because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a end_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o oftentimes_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a 7._o because_o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n only_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o viz._n unto_o preacher_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n distinguish_v these_o power_n when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 8._o because_o the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a god_n word_n formal_o by_o consequence_n or_o presupposition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o ministerial_a no_o way_n despoticall_a imperial_a regal_a majestical_a or_o majesty_n so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o least_o in_o the_o supreme_a or_o prince_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o sometime_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a sometime_o imperial_a sometime_o regal_a sometime_o aristocratical_a sometime_o democraticall_a and_o evermore_o majestical_a ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o proposition_n for_o they_o who_o have_v this_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o christ_n minister_n and_o servant_n 10._o because_o as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n yea_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christen_v or_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n as_o the_o tuck_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o maxim_n of_o state_n have_v make_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yea_o that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a christian_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o herod_n nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o be_v external_a unto_o the_o church_n have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o common_a trade_n as_o that_o of_o brewer_n shoemaker_n carter_n waterman_n etc._n etc._n who_o trade_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o direct_v only_o extrinsecally_a neither_o know_v the_o king_n how_o to_o brew_v how_o to_o make_v shoe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v he_o brew_v or_o make_v shoe_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v any_o intern_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a prudence_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n 12._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a over_o all_o economical_a society_n under_o he_o viz._n over_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n intrinsical_o and_o so_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o father_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v find_v very_o absurd_a impious_a and_o altogether_o intolerable_a heretofore_o the_o independent_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o grant_v it_o 13._o if_o such_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a magistrate_n since_o they_o want_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n viz._n the_o intrinsical_n directive_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a yea_o criminal_a and_o traitorous_a for_o many_o pagan_n antichristian_n yea_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la have_v a_o full_a

king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o

the_o magistrate_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o church_n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o not_o his_o person_n so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v civil_a viz._n imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a authority_n over_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v treason_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n bear_v no_o material_a sword_n 39_o the_o intrinsical_a way_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v convenient_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a providence_n but_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n grant_v to_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n but_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o wolf_n to_o keep_v the_o lamb_n and_o a_o kite_n to_o shelter_v the_o chicken_n which_o be_v not_o mean_n convenient_a unto_o such_o end_n 40._o such_o a_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n for_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v she_o shall_v give_v her_o antichrist_n and_o pagan_n to_o lead_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v she_o 41._o i_o may_v here_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n have_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n whether_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o subaltern_n if_o the_o supreme_a than_o he_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n viz._n monarchical_a despoticall_a imperial_a royal_a etc._n etc._n aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o manifold_a and_o may_v change_v and_o be_v diversify_v as_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o subaltern_n have_v it_o also_o than_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n so_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n shall_v be_v venal_a or_o saleable_a as_o subaltern_a magistracy_n in_o some_o kingdom_n be_v where_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o notable_a maxim_n of_o old_a judas_n quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n about_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la ii_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a power_n about_o the_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o may_v rule_v it_o by_o political_a law_n as_o pagan_a but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o who_o 1._o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o secular_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o exile_v it_o however_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a and_o church_n officer_n negligent_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o he_o may_v command_v yea_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v extraordinary_o do_v it_o himself_o 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v he_o may_v command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o charge_n 6._o if_o they_o oppress_v any_o man_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v desire_v they_o yea_o command_v they_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n they_o reform_v they_o not_o command_v they_o yea_o compel_v they_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o may_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v a_o care_n that_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o delapidate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sacrilegious_o rob_v of_o they_o 8._o and_o what_o here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v also_o of_o university_n and_o school_n that_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o able_a man_n for_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o liberty_n privilege_n or_o immunity_n as_o sundry_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 10._o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 11._o to_o hinder_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o 12._o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n to_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 13._o to_o banish_v and_o exile_v all_o sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o 13._o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o instinians_n codex_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n and_o else_o where_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o quinq_fw-fr ecclesian_n minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n contest_v it_o not_o we_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o secular_a supreme_a imperial_a royal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a legislative_a and_o coactive_a power_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n howsoever_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o absolute_a independent_a and_o potent_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_a nor_o independent_a but_o dependent_a no_o way_n coactive_a by_o externall_n force_n but_o spiritual_a mere_o ministerial_a howsoever_o imperative_fw-it in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v any_o law_n but_o of_o thing_n mere_o circumstantial_a much_o less_o abrogate_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n already_o make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o just_a command_n since_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o question_v it_o and_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n herein_o wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 32.27_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o ringleader_n or_o principal_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o 2._o deut._n 22.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o build_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 3._o judg._n 6.31_o joash_n ordain_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o i._n e._n baal_n let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 4._o 1_o king_n 15.12_o asa_n remove_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remove_v from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kedron_n here_o asa_n punish_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n so_o no_o doubt_n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o all_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n false_a doctor_n worshipper_n and_o church_n governor_n he_o may_v abolish_v they_o and_o

the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a the_o conservation_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o we_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o obedience_n or_o a_o independent_a licentiousness_n to_o do_v ill_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 12.13_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o well_o unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o so_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o who_o be_v independent_o and_o for_o their_o independency_n and_o not_o subjection_n unto_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o moses_n and_o perish_v miserable_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 26._o because_o god_n people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n deut._n 7._o and_o 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n blame_v such_o argument_n but_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his._n chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m.s._n his_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1._o and_o first_o the_o first_o six_o now_o i_o will_v propound_v m.s._n his_o objection_n whereof_o many_o conclude_v that_o this_o intrinsical_v power_n not_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n m.s._n then_o p._n 33._o §_o 2._o argue_v 1._o thus_o by_o such_o a_o umpirage_n and_o decision_n as_o this_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o himself_o viz._n a.s._n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnifex_fw-la the_o one_o i_o e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v give_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n answ_n a.s._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n at_o all_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a._n s._n for_o a._n s._n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church-officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o presbyter_n his_o fellow-presbyter_n since_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n these_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_a untruth_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o decision_n in_o grant_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o intrinsical_v to_o civil_a power_n make_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o hangman_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o humble_a respect_n unto_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o duty_n 2._o neither_o have_v they_o ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o m._n s._n most_o passionate_o and_o impudent_o calumniate_v they_o here_o to_o command_v he_o any_o thing_n 3._o they_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n be_v material_o a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a government_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.26_o 5._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v and_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n eye_n but_o with_o his_o own_o civil_a or_o political_a eye_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o god_n who_o power_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n do_v exercise_n christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o yea_o more_o that_o sometime_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n if_o thereupon_o may_v follow_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o one_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v two_o several_a judicatories_n they_o be_v both_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o howsoever_o both_o divers_a way_n subject_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o church_n again_o be_v subject_n not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o all_o protestant_n and_o minister_n themselves_o confess_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 10._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v fit_v he_o may_v irresistable_o hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v carnifex_n because_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v carnifex_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o so_o shall_v independent_o be_v carnifice_n when_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 13._o the_o carnifex_n or_o executioner_n pronounce_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o magistrate_n m._n s._n obj._n 2._o pag._n 33._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o give_v he_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n to_o fight_v the_o presbiterian_a battle_n and_o for_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v better_o with_o he_o a._n s._n as_o able_a as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o jeer_a and_o calumniate_a as_o unable_a be_v he_o in_o argue_v against_o this_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o his_o budget_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v here_o all_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o false_a 1._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v none_o but_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o fight_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o wrestle_n they_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v nor_o pretend_v they_o to_o give_v he_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o can_v quit_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v he_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o persuade_v he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o to_o see_v with_o they_o 1._o for_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o every_o cobbler_n as_o among_o independent_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n 2._o and_o afterward_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n 5._o yea_o if_o his_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o ought_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o

but_o to_o live_v together_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o look_v to_o one_o end_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o with_o a_o political_a the_o other_o with_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eye_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o order_n be_v full_a what_o need_v the_o synod_n attend_v for_o a_o further_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v blame_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v extraordinary_o do_v more_o in_o this_o extraordinary_o miserable_a estate_n of_o religion_n when_o now_o satan_n have_v so_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o so_o many_o ill-portending_a shape_n as_o of_o independent_o brownist_n anabaptist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v need_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o ordinary_a case_n they_o do_v 7._o only_o i_o add_v a_o word_n viz._n that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o m._n s._n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o member_n thereof_o vote_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o 8._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o represent_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o either_o or_o both_o the_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o some_o further_a direction_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n may_v judge_v it_o 9_o yea_o there_o be_v another_o ordinance_n since_o the_o print_a ordinance_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o offer_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n if_o the_o major_a part_n consent_n see_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o m._n s._n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o object_n 9_o in_o enjoin_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o they_o to_o present_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o both_o house_n they_o do_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o internal_a directive_n power_n 2._o this_o injunction_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evermore_o within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n about_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o power_n be_v without_o the_o church_n howsoever_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o parliament_n by_o civil_a law_n intend_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o meekness_n it_o can_v persuade_v a_o few_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v you_o many_o other_o favour_n which_o you_o too_o much_o undervalue_v argue_v from_o this_o favour_n as_o from_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a justice_n and_o yet_o they_o ordain_v that_o what_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v pass_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n object_n 10._o m.s._n in_o their_o nominate_n and_o call_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n they_o act_v the_o same_o power_n a.s._n answ_n that_o be_v also_o extrinsecall_v since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n 2._o and_o extraordinary_a 3._o and_o yet_o very_o ordinate_a and_o ordinary_a for_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o sect_n be_v creep_v in_o some_o come_n from_o new_a england_n other_o from_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o we_o 4._o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n m.s._n ob._n 11._o in_o frame_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n allay_v it_o with_o such_o and_o such_o member_n of_o their_o own_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o this_o can_v conclude_v any_o directive_n ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n 2._o these_o member_n of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o have_v any_o vote_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v sit_v there_o but_o in_o quality_n of_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o sit_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o be_v grant_v unto_o person_n of_o mean_a rank_n yea_o unto_o stranger_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n 4._o or_o rather_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o procure_v by_o their_o civil_a power_n the_o externall_n order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o externall_n about_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o french_a king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v sometime_o papist_n have_v in_o our_o protestant_a nationall_n synod_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o our_o synod_n there_o neither_o vote_n they_o neither_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n there_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v protestant_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v thing_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o state_n 5._o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o vote_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o vote_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n they_o do_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o rule_v elder_n either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o virtue_n of_o some_o virtual_a election_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n toleration_n or_o approbation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rule_v the_o church_n intrinsical_o but_o he_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o church-ruler_n or_o officer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o heretofore_o m.s._n object_n 12._o last_o in_o their_o message_n or_o direction_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o to_o proceed_v what_o particular_n to_o wave_n for_o the_o present_a what_o to_o fall_v upon_o and_o debate_n to_o hasten_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o consultation_n with_o the_o like_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a.s._n answ_n to_o proceed_v to_o wave_v particular_n to_o debate_v thing_n and_o consult_v of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n argue_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o send_v message_n prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n can_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v its_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o every_o guild_n or_o common-hall_n in_o the_o city_n touch_v their_o own_o profession_n neither_o can_v it_o thereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n in_o such_o trade_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v his_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o argument_n m.s._n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o ob._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o assembler_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o have_v

executive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o employ_v near_o upon_o four_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o in_o threaten_v the_o parliament_n with_o god_n most_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v themselves_o with_o any_o executive_a or_o coercive_a power_n against_o his_o new_a canonize_a independent_a saint_n he_o suppose_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v saint_n 2._o those_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v of_o the_o put_n down_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o this_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v if_o you_o suppose_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v christ_n little_a saint_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n god_n saint_n as_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v in_o new_a england_n so_o the_o independent_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o guess_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o a_o church_n in_o folio_n or_o in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la i_o have_v full_o expound_v it_o howbeit_o not_o in_o so_o choose_v new_a divinity_n term_n in_o folio_n and_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m._n s._n his_o objection_n 25_o 26_o 27._o ob._n 25._o m.s._n when_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o re-examine_a its_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o &_o 50._o for_o hold_v that_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n or_o not_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a political_a or_o civil_a power_n imperial_a regal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a yea_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o dependent_a upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o rule_v yet_o not_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o secular_a and_o extrinsecall_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o as_o god_n not_o in_o his_o royal_a or_o divine_a office_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o particular_a providence_n about_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o his_o general_n about_o all_o man_n and_o state_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o then_o only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v magistrate_n without_o any_o mediator_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n s._n will_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o independent_o hold_v but_o by_o his_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v as_o you_o hold_v but_o extrinsecall_v as_o we_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o i_o inveigh_v against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o 50._o unless_o reason_n be_v invective_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v how_o little_a conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o untruth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invective_n there_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v 3._o this_o argument_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v command_v the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n command_n and_o to_o be_v above_o be_v take_v for_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v above_o external_o and_o political_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o political_o but_o if_o you_o take_v both_o the_o word_n viz._n command_n for_o a_o a_o internal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a command_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n above_o for_o above_o internal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o in_o a_o churchway_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o you_o take_v the_o one_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n m.s._n ob._n 26._o p._n 44._o §_o 7._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o revise_v her_o judgement_n when_o she_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sure_o he_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o proceed_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o a.s._n his_o concession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v or_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v now_o his_o power_n to_o command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o political_a civil_a and_o extrinsecall_v ergo_fw-la such_o also_o must_v be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n civil_a political_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o state_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o command_v so_o have_v he_o a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o command_n unless_o he_o command_v without_o judgement_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-officer_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v like_a to_o montagnes_n discourse_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n and_o another_o in_o the_o chapter_n m._n s._n obj._n 27._o p._n 44._o sect_n 7._o §_o 3._o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n which_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v but_o your_o presbyterial_a assembly_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o ergo._n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o subsume_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o state_n matter_n may_v judge_v amiss_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o compel_v the_o people_n under_o his_o obedience_n unto_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n because_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o reject_v all_o confession_n or_o faith_n because_o they_o who_o contrive_v they_o may_v err_v 4._o in_o new-england_n since_o they_o may_v err_v they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o your_o religion_n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v 5._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n 1._o for_o our_o church_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o

subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n for_o compulsion_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la externo_fw-la contra_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la agentis_fw-la it_o proceed_v from_o a_o externall_n principle_n against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n viz._n that_o be_v compel_v to_o produce_v the_o action_n and_o so_o be_v exercise_v only_o against_o the_o body_n over_o which_o the_o church_n take_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o 2._o neither_o say_v i_o to_o my_o knowledge_n any_o such_o thing_n 3._o neither_o cite_v you_o the_o place_n 4._o only_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o my_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apology_n p._n 39_o §_o 4_o i_o say_v that_o the_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n since_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a never_o a_o word_n here_o of_o compulsion_n or_o violence_n our_o church_n neither_o compel_v man_n body_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o prison_n or_o any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o be_v disobedient_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o disorder_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o france_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church-government_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o punish_v spiritual_o by_o simple_a censure_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n 5._o learn_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n that_o it_o be_v not_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a fail_n or_o ignorance_n that_o may_v excuse_v he_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o government_n or_o authority_n from_o obedience_n nor_o yet_o all_o fail_v in_o judgement_n or_o error_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n which_o moral_o we_o can_v shun_v and_o be_v invincible_a 6._o neither_o be_v it_o evermore_o expedient_a that_o subject_n know_v certain_o whether_o their_o governors_n judge_n or_o do_v right_a in_o what_o they_o do_v for_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n must_v obey_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o conjecture_v that_o their_o governor_n command_v just_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o foreign_a prince_n and_o press_v some_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o war_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o press_a man_n to_o call_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o a_o account_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o war_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o discover_v to_o every_o soldier_n all_o the_o secret_n and_o particularity_n of_o state_n thereupon_o m.s._n ob._n 28._o why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o subjection_n to_o your_o presbyterial_a decision_n that_o plead_v no_o exemption_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o truth_n of_o they_o a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v content_a with_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n our_o church_n give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n 3._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v when_o many_o thousand_o be_v satisfy_v we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a that_o when_o 20000._o or_o 30000._o be_v satisfy_v two_o or_o three_o under_o pretext_n of_o non-satisfaction_n or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pertinacious_a fellow_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n in_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o judge_v that_o she_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n moral_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 5._o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o conventicle_n we_o can_v in_o christian_a charity_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yea_o in_o their_o malice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o till_o god_n impart_v unto_o they_o more_o grace_n but_o this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o independent_o who_o be_v come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o beg_v a_o quarrel_n of_o we_o and_o to_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o all_o law_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o tenet_n if_o they_o write_v as_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o pretend_v that_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v 6._o if_o all_o this_o content_v they_o not_o and_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o port_n be_v free_a for_o they_o they_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o new_a england_n and_o trouble_v no_o more_o the_o country_n here_o than_o the_o country_n shall_v trouble_v they_o there_o 7._o or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o wherefore_o will_v they_o have_v more_o liberty_n here_o than_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o in_o new-england_n m.s._n ob._n 29._o if_o party_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a.s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o public_a judgement_n it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o particular_a or_o private_a man_n have_v not_o a_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v nor_o consequent_o a_o public_a judgement_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o private_a power_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la or_o authoritative_a power_n or_o judgement_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o obedience_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o active_a but_o a_o passive_a or_o rather_o a_o permissive_a obedience_n for_o howsoever_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n may_v excuse_v and_o dispense_v he_o from_o a_o act_n wherein_o he_o be_v actor_n against_o his_o conscience_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o excuse_v he_o from_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v and_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v he_o must_v no_o way_n oppose_v actiuè_fw-fr the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n he_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o confer_v with_o the_o church_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o parish_n presbytery_n to_o a_o class_n if_o there_o he_o be_v likewise_o oppress_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n synod_n if_o there_o again_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v unto_o a_o nationall_n synod_n if_o there_o he_o be_v oppress_v which_o probable_o will_v not_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o these_o judicatories_n rather_o than_o in_o first_o and_o last_o instance_n in_o a_o independent_a church_n compound_v peradventure_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a fellow_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v he_o must_v sit_v down_o patient_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v consult_v foreign_a divine_n and_o if_o those_o satisfy_v he_o not_o in_o this_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o then_o propound_v my_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o equitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o he_o to_o they_o object_n but_o what_o if_o they_o err_v all_o and_o he_o be_v right_a answ_n when_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o any_o ordinary_a remedy_n you_o must_v have_v patience_n there_o must_v be_v offence_n yea_o heresy_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n

a_o number_n 3._o howbeit_o they_o can_v have_v receive_v such_o a_o number_n yet_o can_v not_o such_o a_o number_n have_v all_o hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o voice_n very_o weak_a his_o letter_n say_v they_o i._n e._n his_o adversary_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10.10_o 5._o howbeit_o they_o can_v have_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o meet_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o table_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o oriental_a people_n in_o circle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o fellow_n breast_n and_o their_o foot_n without_o which_o 8120._o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o do_v in_o one_o room_n 6._o put_v the_o case_n they_o can_v have_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n together_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o so_o convenient_o have_v vote_v in_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o judicatories_n as_o they_o pretend_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v actual_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o 8120._o shall_v have_v gather_v together_o to_o judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v employ_v one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o judgement_n whereas_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o some_o of_o they_o may_v employ_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o at_o night_n say_v little_a to_o purpose_n this_o vote_v will_v take_v up_o 20._o or_o 30._o hour_n put_v the_o case_n again_o they_o shall_v sit_v four_o hour_n every_o day_n which_o hardly_o every_o tradesman_n can_v spare_v it_o shall_v amount_v to_o 507._o day_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o year_n omit_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o in_o gather_v their_o vote_n once_o only_o there_o will_v be_v spend_v nigh_o upon_o two_o year_n but_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v in_o many_o put_v the_o case_n ten_o or_o twelve_o incident_n and_o that_o some_o of_o this_o reverend_a synod_n will_v protract_v the_o business_n as_o some_o do_v here_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n as_o we_o understand_v when_o shall_v these_o business_n be_v decide_v again_o what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n peradventure_o some_o considerable_a number_n shall_v be_v absent_a for_o appear_o they_o can_v not_o ever_o all_o be_v present_a can_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o absence_n bind_v they_o to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a blind_a obedience_n if_o not_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v matter_n of_o schism_n which_o per_n see_v will_v ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n many_o thing_n will_v happy_o here_o be_v reply_v about_o divers_a compendious_a way_n of_o gather_v of_o suffrage_n as_o in_o divers_a senate_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n athenian_n the_o parliament_n in_o france_n in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o extravagant_a fashion_n of_o vote_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n wherein_o every_o one_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o in_o prophesy_v whereunto_o such_o way_n of_o gather_v of_o suffrage_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v some_o will_v answer_v 1._o that_o this_o church_n act_v 1._o be_v a_o extraordinary_a church_n compound_v of_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n inst_z the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o compound_v of_o apostle_n alone_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o twelve_o but_o this_o church_n be_v of_o ten_o time_n twelve_o i_o e._n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o and_o eight_o thousand_o more_o 3._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o make_v it_o extraordinary_a in_o number_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o who_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o small_a room_n as_o other_o man_n some_o will_v answer_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n act_v 1._o be_v but_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n inst_z i_o reply_v but_o that_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n and_o that_o of_o 8120._o person_n be_v all_o one_o formal_o and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o matter_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o forty_o year_n 2._o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o a_o church_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n may_v be_v compound_v of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o yet_o scripture_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o be_v no_o less_o canonical_a then_o act_v 1.4_o and_o yet_o that_o passage_n act_v 1._o do_v the_o business_n for_o that_o church_n provide_v a_o minister_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o independent_a or_o congregationall_a church_n can_v do_v and_o whosoever_o call_v this_o assembly_n or_o the_o act_n thereof_o extraordinary_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o since_o that_o from_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o as_o robinson_n insti_n p._n 168_o 169._o prove_v a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v and_o depose_v her_o officer_n the_o which_o proof_n shall_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n they_o shall_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a church_n or_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o independent_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 3._o arg._n act._n 5._o after_o that_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n vers_fw-la 5_o 10._o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o man_n and_o woman_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o more_o multiply_v cap._n 6._o v._n 1._o in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o arg._n 4._o act._n 6._o v._n 1._o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n whereupon_o there_o be_v appoint_v 7_o deacon_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o people_n of_o divers_a country_n act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o argument_n prove_v very_o probable_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n since_o it_o ordain_v church-officer_n for_o sundry_a congregation_n or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o church_n which_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n iu._n the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n arg._n 5._o so_o act._n 15._o in_o that_o dispute_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o some_o pharise_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o and_o which_o give_v out_o decree_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o which_o give_v out_o decree_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o simple_a congregationall_a church_n can_v give_v out_o decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n nor_o will_v other_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n submit_v thereunto_o the_o minor_a be_v certain_a 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n

party_n judge_v 6._o the_o compromissory_a arbiter_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n but_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n can_v be_v a_o compromissory_a arbiter_n who_o only_o proper_o be_v a_o arbiter_n in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o arbiter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o compromissory_a arbiter_n can_v hold_v nor_o oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o public_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n who_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v private_a person_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v and_o must_v hold_v and_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n to_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n intend_v by_o the_o judgement_n 8._o compromissory_a arbiter_n only_o judge_v of_o the_o party_n which_o compromise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o party_n that_o compromiss_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 9_o in_o arbitrary_a judgement_n ordinary_o they_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o arbiter_n and_o not_o a_o three_o that_o ordain_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o send_v this_o message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a counsel_n or_o judgement_n of_o arbiter_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o such_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o be_v ill_a or_o against_o god_n word_n since_o god_n never_o ordain_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o any_o disorder_n to_o establish_v any_o order_n in_o his_o church_n by_o for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o he_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v compromissorii_n judices_fw-la then_o particular_a or_o parishional_a congregation_n may_v combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o consociation_n and_o give_v power_n to_o class_n and_o to_o synod_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o it_o may_v yet_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o reference_n or_o appeal_n no_o arbitrary_a judgement_n nor_o any_o counsel_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o a_o message_n send_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n viz._n of_o some_o pharisee_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 24._o rep._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o scripture_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v any_o such_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o weak_a for_o howsoever_o the_o text_n have_v it_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la yet_o seem_v it_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o text_n by_o a_o moral_a necessity_n for_o that_o expression_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v some_o pretention_n of_o a_o commandment_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o neither_o read_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o their_o message_n or_o commission_n but_o about_o their_o doctrine_n 5._o because_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n be_v only_o about_o their_o doctrine_n 6._o because_o in_o that_o decree_n not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sentence_v but_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v only_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o pass_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o however_o it_o be_v that_o be_v no_o way_n the_o principal_a question_n final_o here_o come_v in_o m._n s._n in_o a_o ordinary_a independent_a way_n never_o prove_v any_o thing_n positive_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o show_v themselves_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o sectary_n but_o ever_o more_o deny_v what_o we_o prove_v which_o require_v no_o great_a ability_n as_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v among_o all_o man_n that_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o learning_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v otherways_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o any_o positive_a doctrine_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o that_o they_o hold_v at_o this_o present_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n only_o they_o stand_v stout_o to_o some_o nego_n and_o will_v that_o we_o prove_v all_o and_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o before_o this_o argument_n of_o we_o act_v 15._o can_v hold_v we_o have_v ten_o particular_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v here_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n have_v their_o state_n and_o set_v time_n of_o meeting_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la citationis_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v hereunto_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n over_o who_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n 5._o that_o only_a churchman_n have_v power_n to_o sit_v there_o 6._o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o power_n to_o make_v law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o impose_v thing_n necessary_a 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v their_o delegate_n sit_v there_o 8._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o commissioner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o that_o ordinary_a synod_n may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v in_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n 10._o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o verse_n 29._o do_v import_v some_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v some_o further_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o they_o item_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyterian_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o government_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o this_o he_o employ_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o page_n in_o quarto_n in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o and_o attend_v his_o reply_n as_o for_o that_o ridiculous_a demand_n of_o he_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n wave_v and_o silence_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n answ_n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o not_o wave_v it_o howbeit_o they_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o quality_n of_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v it_o not_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o they_o some_o dispute_n also_o 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o sleep_v and_o sick_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la so_o that_o their_o will_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o externall_n act._n see_v the_o example_n of_o nathan_n s._n peter_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o sundry_a time_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la 2._o some_o doubt_n also_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o infallibility_n whether_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o habitude_n which_o be_v a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o to_o a_o passion_n or_o afflatus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o sudden_o fly_v away_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o for_o if_o counsel_n sit_v they_o must_v sit_v in_o some_o time_n but_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o circumstance_n as_o of_o church_n opportunity_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n permission_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a discipline_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o apologist_n own_o confession_n to_o the_o three_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o the_o authoritative_a power_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n

under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-minister_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o namely_o of_o infallibility_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n extraordinary_o so_o do_v general_n counsel_n endow_v with_o ordinary_a gift_n govern_v it_o ordinary_o 14._o i_o will_v willing_o inquire_v of_o the_o independent_o to_o what_o church_n be_v add_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n whether_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a consociation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o universal_a minister_n set_v over_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o charge_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v stay_v there_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v add_v to_o some_o great_a consociation_n viz._n to_o that_o and_o to_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v they_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n wherever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n only_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a but_o not_o a_o great_a representative_a church_n i_o reply_v that_o direct_o only_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a viz._n a_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n for_o every_o real_a church_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a representative_a church_n but_o not_o endow_v with_o any_o authoritative_a power_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o must_v be_v authoritative_a and_o can_v be_v mere_o consultative_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o every_o tinker_n who_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o of_o one_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o a_o thousand_o yea_o to_o ten_o thousand_o represent_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la parti_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la toti_fw-la item_n totum_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la motu_fw-la partis_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a inclination_n of_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o part_n do_v sometime_o quit_v its_o particular_a inclination_n to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o water_n which_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a inclination_n descend_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o vacuum_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o particular_a inclination_n but_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o totall_n it_o ascend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o political_a and_o all_o spiritual_a consociation_n for_o the_o part_n can_v be_v conserve_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o politician_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o lex_fw-la paerticularis_fw-la cedit_fw-la generali_fw-la so_o law_n that_o concern_v particular_a case_n or_o consociation_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o more_o general_a case_n and_o consociation_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o consociation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o particular_a person_n or_o particular_a consociation_n 15._o all_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n make_v up_o one_o republic_n tie_v together_o by_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n as_o that_o in_o heaven_n another_o now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o politic_n salus_fw-la reipub._n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o law_n common_a to_o this_o whole_a christian_a republic_n if_o so_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a judge_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n otherways_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o have_v it_o now_o this_o visible_a judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o synod_n for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v be_v legal_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a 16._o c._n c._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o some_o christian_a republic_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o judge_n to_o judge_v such_o subject_n but_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o by_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o great_a representative_a church_n which_o must_v be_v either_o classical_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o which_o can_v at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v easy_o and_o commodious_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o independent_a opposition_n or_o coordination_n as_o in_o some_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o judicatories_n for_o when_o all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o 18._o this_o doctrine_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n to_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o coordination_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n among_o themselves_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o receive_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o mere_a opposition_n independency_n or_o at_o most_o a_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o law_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o debar_v from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 19_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a when_o one_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o all_o have_v over_o she_o what_o can_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n i_o adjure_v you_o all_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n whether_o you_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o order_n or_o rather_o of_o so_o abominable_a a_o confusion_n 20._o i_o can_v show_v how_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o the_o contrary_a independency_n opposition_n or_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o man_n mere_a will_n be_v most_o repugnant_a 1._o unto_o the_o perfection_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o god_n work_n both_o in_o those_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o to_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o give_v no_o better_a mean_n for_o redress_v of_o offence_n 3._o to_o his_o justice_n in_o make_v of_o law_n that_o can_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n in_o disorder_a church_n 4._o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o in_o furnish_v we_o so_o gracious_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o this_o independent_a anarchy_n to_o cross_v they_o all_o yea_o to_o lead_v we_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n 5._o to_o his_o providence_n in_o provide_v of_o mean_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o incommensurate_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mean_n more_o fit_a to_o trouble_v then_o to_o

by_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o more_o our_o brethren_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n over_o one_o but_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o collective_a or_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o every_o man_n know_v their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n wherein_o sundry_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 10._o this_o government_n viz._n jedependency_n be_v a_o power_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n suspend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o example_n in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a_o judgement_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o merry_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n because_o say_v he_o she_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o will_v and_o as_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a yea_o say_v he_o but_o i_o must_v first_o will_v what_o she_o will_v else_o she_o will_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_n 11._o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o not_o only_o the_o party_n judge_v its_o party_n but_o also_o inslict_v the_o same_o punishment_n viz._n separation_n upon_o all_o offend_a church_n whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a or_o small_a in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n whereas_o all_o punishment_n shall_v be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o several_a offence_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o you_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o all_o 13._o not_o only_o this_o discipline_n can_v be_v easy_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n offend_v can_v so_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o also_o 14._o because_o the_o person_n offend_v after_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o grievance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o continual_o in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o the_o world_n end_n evermore_o take_v those_o church_n for_o the_o party_n that_o judge_v it_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a 15._o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o neigbour-church_n to_o neighbour-church_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offend_a church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o judgement_n much_o less_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conveniency_n here_o will_v be_v find_v true_a pauper_fw-la ubique_fw-la iaceo_fw-la whereas_o in_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v easy_o redress_v and_o get_v satisfaction_n as_o not_o have_v need_n so_o to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n or_o to_o attend_v their_o conveniency_n for_o by_o a_o simple_a appeal_v he_o may_v bind_v the_o church_n offend_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 16._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o such_o offence_n in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v so_o many_o church_n evermore_o gather_v together_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o 17._o what_o if_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v be_v at_o so_o great_a expense_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o order_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n i_o may_v add_v these_o follow_a reason_n 18._o this_o independency_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la loose_a broom_n that_o have_v no_o tie_n or_o band_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 19_o the_o very_a word_n independency_n apply_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_a ear_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a how_o proud_a &_o abominable_a be_v this_o expression_n we_o seven_o man_n who_o constitute_v this_o church_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o world_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o create_v ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v be_v independent_o and_o have_v other_o to_o depend_v upon_o we_o 20._o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n absolute_a or_o independent_a power_n in_o state_n matter_n true_o this_o be_v only_o secular_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n as_o you_o for_o this_o only_a may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o body_n or_o state_n but_o you_o may_v kill_v million_o of_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n more_o limit_v in_o the_o state_n then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o of_o you_o combine_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o heresy_n you_o please_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la with_o the_o arminian_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o so_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o m.s._n will_v answer_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o what_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n 4._o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church-power_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perfect_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la since_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o extra_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la chap._n iii_o m.s._n his_o evasion_n refute_v and_o my_o argument_n make_v good_a and_o first_o those_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n m.s._n answer_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o but_o scratch_v at_o a_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o weaken_v they_o not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o all_o state_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o independent_a government_n itself_o as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o snap_v at_o be_v the_o 3._o viz._n this_o remedy_n viz._n of_o non-communion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o freewill_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n m._n s._n 1._o suppose_v that_o course_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n a.s._n it_o seemth_v that_o m.s._n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o reason_n itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n ordinance_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n also_o neither_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n sight_n he_o against_o himself_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o popery_n and_o lutheranism_n to_o oppose_v nature_n &_o grace_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n serve_v themselves_o of_o natural_a reason_n in_o scripture_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o it_o which_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v 5_o he_o suppose_v that_o independency_n and_o withdraw_a and_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n authorize_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o yea_o

i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n

non-communion_n or_o schism_n so_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n consist_v only_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o particular_a person_n a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o here_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o particularity_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o practicis_fw-la dispute_n accurate_o upon_o generality_n so_o abstract_a from_o all_o particularity_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o admit_v vicious_a person_n unto_o our_o communion_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v refute_v my_o reason_n here_o as_o also_o sundry_a other_o in_o master_n rutherford_n book_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a this_o pretext_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v repeal_v they_o to_o swell_v up_o a_o book_n with_o they_o m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o paul_n not_o way_n persuade_v the_o major_a part_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o cut_v off_o or_o suppress_v the_o underling_n party_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a communion_n why_o do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a a._n s._n we_o cast_v you_o not_o out_o nor_o off_o but_o you_o run_v away_o we_o exhort_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v you_o slight_a and_o contemn_v your_o mother_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o fancy_n or_o you_o will_v be_v go_v and_o renounce_v your_o mother_n o_o what_o sort_n of_o child_n and_o domestic_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o m._n s._n his_o three_o answer_n he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o betwixt_o the_o independent_o and_o our_o church_n a._n s._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o both_o they_o differ_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o join_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o in_o charity_n some_o cry_v up_o some_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o other_o of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o separation_n in_o externall_n communion_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o government_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a._n s._n 11._o reason_n in_o substance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n symbolize_v much_o jump_v in_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o sympathize_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o church_n under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o neither_o be_v their_o discipline_n unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o monastery_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o profess_v all_o one_o doctrine_n but_o be_v independent_a one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n m._n s._n answer_n 1._o symbolisa_n theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la a._n s._n but_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v a_o simili_fw-la and_o hold_v quia_fw-la similium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la viz._n in_o eo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o they_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o instance_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a for_o angel_n and_o devil_n agree_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unblamable_a in_o devil_n for_o that_o agreement_n shall_v be_v a_o impeachment_n both_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o neither_o agree_v a._n s._n with_o nestorius_n in_o make_v way_n to_o any_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o as_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblamable_a 3._o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o monk_n for_o their_o paunch_n idleness_n or_o in_o their_o building_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o as_o busy_a in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o any_o of_o you_o independent_o can_v be_v in_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v fat_a only_o i_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o all_o blame_v they_o viz._n in_o separate_n themselves_o from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o make_v not_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o apologist_n as_o m._n s._n say_v here_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o independent_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o apologist_n of_o who_o alone_o i_o speak_v not_o have_v not_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o their_o church_n from_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n second_o m._n s._n answer_v that_o neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o truth_n do_v it_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o opinion_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n the_o donatist_n do_v just_a so_o whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n one_o from_o another_o a.s._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o very_o material_a 2._o or_o if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v particular_a opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v not_o know_v not_o of_o whole_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o though_o very_o few_o differ_v in_o some_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o make_v these_o difference_n as_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o other_o to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o that_o small_a difference_n breed_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v mutual_a communion_n together_o both_o in_o sacrament_n and_o government_n and_o they_o admit_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o synodall_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n so_o do_v not_o independent_a church_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o m._n s._n 2._o argument_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o a._n s._n himself_o and_o his_o party_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o a._n s._n 1._o we_o separate_v not_o ourselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o great_a or_o less_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o particular_a person_n then_o in_o they_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_n 2._o not_o only_o commit_v but_o also_o 3._o teach_v idolatry_n and_o 4._o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o commit_v and_o profess_v it_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o persecute_v we_o to_o death_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v we_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n 6._o neither_o yet_o separate_v we_o from_o any_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o 7._o neither_o believe_v we_o that_o any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o can_v moral_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o urge_v we_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o our_o conscience_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n and_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n independent_o may_v have_v in_o our_o church_n 8._o we_o pray_v you_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o great_a vice_n you_o see_v teach_v or_o approve_v of_o among_o we_o that_o shall_v compel_v you_o to_o quit_v our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o your_o argument_n

that_o therefore_o that_o government_n which_o be_v more_o general_o establish_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o specifical_a government_n whereby_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v a._n s._n neither_o intend_v i_o to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o i_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v or_o the_o parliament_n establish_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n word_n plurality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n can_v no_o way_n be_v conclude_v or_o establish_v and_o consequent_o you_o go_v against_o god_n word_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o you_o build_v thereupon_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v your_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o herod_n then_o to_o slight_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o your_o call_n one_o good_a argument_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o injury_n be_v this_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o piety_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unto_o m._n s._n his_o 2._o answer_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o government_n that_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v sufficientiâ_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v furnish_v they_o but_o not_o physicâ_fw-la which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v obey_v and_o no_o way_n plead_v with_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n non-conviction_n and_o pretend_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n and_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n m.s._n 3._o answ_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fall_v foul_a for_o uniformity_n in_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a eat_v up_o the_o less_o god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n a._n s._n if_o divers_a discipline_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o good_a minister_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o reduce_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v none_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n only_o to_o admit_v one_o and_o that_o the_o most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o faction_n and_o schism_n both_o into_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o principal_o when_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dangerous_a for_o both_o as_o independency_n which_o may_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a than_o seven_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o this_o m.s._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n formal_o but_o most_o ridiculous_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deni_v the_o conclusion_n a._n s._n 15._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o grant_v any_o toleration_n to_o divers_a sect_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o be_v suitor_n for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o grant_v m._n s._n here_o neither_o deni_v the_o antecedent_n nor_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o my_o argument_n but_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o profossour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v their_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o because_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o 2._o neither_o be_v your_o face_n grind_v 3._o much_o less_o grind_v for_o non-conformitie_n of_o your_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o your_o conscience_n be_v very_o ill_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n 5._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o you_o pretend_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o you_o furnish_v we_o here_o a_o argument_n against_o new-england_n man_n in_o their_o proceed_n with_o godly_a minister_n here_o 7._o live_v quiet_o and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o you_o may_v live_v here_o a_o peaceable_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n to_o your_o conscience_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o face_n be_v grind_v because_o your_o brethren_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o you_o erect_v a_o sect_n &_o have_v pulpit_n allow_v you_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o resist_v you_o as_o you_o take_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v they_o 9_o if_o you_o think_v your_o face_n grind_v here_o you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o contentment_n there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v 10._o and_o yet_o howbeit_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministeris_n take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o resist_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o you_o here_o than_o your_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o sectary_n in_o new-england_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o brethren_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o live_v with_o we_o in_o unity_n under_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o can_v you_o live_v in_o this_o world_n unless_o you_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o you_o say_v of_o presbyterian_o in_o assume_v of_o something_o imperious_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n m.s._n 2._o answer_n my_o argument_n with_o a_o question_n whence_o we_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o questio_fw-la questionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n solve_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v its_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o he_o in_o institute_v of_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o receive_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o in_o france_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n minister_n establish_v by_o a_o protestant_a king_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v there_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a army_n which_o god_n bless_v under_o a_o protestant_a king_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o don_n philip_n that_o so_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n he_o may_v also_o fight_v for_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o establish_v it_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o the_o french_a history_n and_o sundry_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o yea_o against_o all_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n it_o be_v establish_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o i_o can_v declare_v it_o viz._n by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n s._n his_o 3._o answer_v or_o objection_n against_o my_o reason_n come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n will_v not_o tolerate_v protestant_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o schismatic_n a.s._n 1_o this_o be_v only_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o they_o neither_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n when_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o we_o simple_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o for_o heretic_n 4._o and_o consequent_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v whatsoever_o they_o tolerate_v since_o they_o tolerate_v we_o in_o quality_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o judgement_n we_o must_v also_o tolerate_v heretic_n yea_o jew_n also_o and_o permit_v they_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o we_o must_v tolerate_v a_o hundred_o religion_n as_o

learn_v that_o the_o word_n power_n which_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n signify_v not_o 1._o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 2._o or_o any_o habitude_n either_o natural_a purchase_v by_o our_o industry_n or_o 3._o supernatural_a infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n bounty_n 1._o for_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n whether_o it_o be_v directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a belong_v not_o to_o we_o by_o birth_n as_o natural_a power_n nor_o can_v we_o purchase_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n alone_o as_o we_o do_v natural_a habitude_n nor_o be_v it_o evermore_o supernatural_a or_o infuse_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o pagan_n yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o preacher_n may_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a but_o only_o their_o aturall_a gift_n 2._o and_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o charge_n in_o the_o state_n or_o church_n may_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n or_o ability_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o call_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v which_o he_o have_v after_o his_o call_n it_o have_v no_o real_a but_o only_o a_o intelligible_a be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v conceive_v or_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o be_v of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v not_o potentia_fw-la but_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o authoritas_fw-la as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o office_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o who_o choose_v the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o power_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v now_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n since_o they_o be_v immanent_a action_n and_o no_o way_n transient_a can_v produce_v any_o real_a or_o permanent_a effect_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o however_o it_o be_v no_o real_a faculty_n habitude_n or_o ability_n yet_o both_o can_v it_o pose_v and_o indeed_o it_o do_v presuppose_v some_o real_a be_v for_o in_o punish_v of_o malefactor_n it_o pose_v sometime_o a_o very_a real_a eff_a ct_n as_o that_o of_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o person_n and_o before_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o natural_a habitude_n or_o ability_n therein_o as_o that_o of_o jurisprudence_n in_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sometime_o some_o supernatural_a habitude_n also_o as_o that_o of_o divine_a faith_n ecclesiastical_a charge_n as_o in_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n in_o receive_v of_o such_o a_o power_n potestas_fw-la or_o charge_n find_v no_o real_a changement_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o receive_v of_o a_o new_a real_a be_v or_o quality_n no_o more_o can_v it_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o real_a be_v quality_n or_o effect_n that_o the_o charge_n or_o this_o power_n produce_v for_o they_o be_v all_o posterior_n to_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o moral_a be_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v sufficient_o call_v by_o sufficient_a assent_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o call_v he_o and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n may_v just_o exercise_v such_o act_n as_o they_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o calling_n i_o call_v it_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 2._o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_v call_v here_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n viz._n he._n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o somewhat_o obscure_o express_v by_o sufficient_a call_v and_o afterward_o 3._o more_o distinct_o by_o the_o assent_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o call_v he_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n call_v 4._o endow_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la remotum_fw-la of_o this_o charge_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n 5._o may_v just_o exercise_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la or_o act_v of_o this_o power_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o its_o naturalitie_n 2._o in_o its_o habitualitie_n or_o faculty_n 3._o in_o its_o morality_n 4._o in_o its_o particular_a legalitie_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o from_o the_o habitude_n or_o ability_n thereof_o the_o three_o be_v from_o moral_a habitude_n in_o the_o will_n the_o four_o from_o this_o potestas_fw-la the_o natural_a faculty_n make_v it_o a_o act_n the_o habitude_n or_o ability_n a_o habitual_a act_n or_o easy_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a habitude_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o deficient_a faculty_n and_o habitude_n or_o ability_n the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o will_n i._o a_o just_a act_n but_o this_o moral_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o public_a act_n for_o what_o before_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o illegal_o howsoever_o he_o have_v ability_n enough_o now_o after_o his_o call_n he_o can_v do_v legal_o item_n this_o moral_a power_n induce_v a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o all_o his_o natural_a power_n all_o his_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a habitude_n and_o all_o his_o particular_a moral_a virtue_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o do_v without_o it_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v either_o private_a or_o particular_a as_o the_o paternal_a marital_a if_o it_o be_v mere_o moral_a and_o despoticall_a in_o domestical_a and_o such_o like_a society_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o or_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o evermore_o it_o produce_v a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v the_o subject_a to_o civil_a and_o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o people_n to_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a obedience_n that_o of_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n to_o conjugal_a that_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n to_o filial_a and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o servant_n to_o servile_a obedience_n or_o service_n this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n be_v either_o directive_n or_o executive_a and_o this_o either_o imperative_fw-it or_o strict_o executive_a or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o of_o a_o trichotomie_n it_o be_v either_o directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v which_o be_v do_v by_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n law_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o teach_v the_o imperative_a power_n be_v whereby_o she_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n ordinary_o express_v by_o jubeo_fw-la impero_fw-la mando_fw-la and_o some_o king_n by_o this_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o executive_a power_n be_v whereby_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o some_o way_n answerable_a to_o distributive_a justice_n remunerative_a and_o coercive_a now_o to_o befriend_v yet_o more_o this_o man_n understanding_n and_o to_o show_v the_o christian_a reader_n how_o fair_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o hide_v myself_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v i_o give_v another_o note_n very_o necessary_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n cavil_n and_o fraudulent_a sophistication_n and_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o power_n circa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v either_o intrinsical_n to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n not_o only_o about_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church_n officer_n in_o quality_n of_o church_n and_o church_n officer_n as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o no_o other_o but_o

represent_v any_o civil_a authority_n in_o christ_n since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o state_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o athalia_fw-la manasseh_n ammon_n who_o destroy_v god_n service_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n item_n herod_n who_o persecute_v christ_n be_v sure_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n 6._o if_o so_o than_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o philistines_n yea_o the_o roman_n who_o domineer_v over_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v all_o apostatise_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o ordain_v all_o the_o type_n for_o a_o type_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o person_n person_n action_n effect_n or_o event_n it_o must_v signify_v something_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o must_v signify_v by_o god_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o nazareate_a or_o all_o the_o nazarite_n type_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v 1._o because_o the_o nazareate_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o voluntary_o vow_v 2._o because_o it_o prefigurate_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a only_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o bring_v under_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o a_o pious_a exercise_n 7._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n can_v have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v political_a may_v remain_v 8._o and_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n as_o absolute_o they_o may_v have_v do_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o their_o political_a government_n may_v have_v continue_v and_o their_o king_n rule_v as_o well_o the_o church_n external_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o come_n since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o christ_n come_n but_o rather_o gainer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v they_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n about_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v their_o nose_n betwixt_o their_o eye_n many_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o many_o have_v this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a no_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o church-officer_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n thereunto_o so_o also_o be_v their_o land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n not_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o final_o type_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o political_a or_o moral_a law_n as_o magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o type_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o type_n by_o some_o subsequent_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o he_o say_v against_o all_o this_o p._n 52._o §._o 23_o that_o good_a king_n never_o oppress_v godly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_o tender_a in_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o only_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v idolater_n seducer_n heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o be_v never_o such_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o after_o that_o remain_v pertinacious_a but_o no_o way_n good_a people_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a people_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o what_o reason_n if_o he_o who_o heretofore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v think_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o his_o ill_n §_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o a_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n upon_o other_o nation_n a.s._n answ_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o political_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v christian_a prince_n u●z_n b._n cause_n they_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o ●●_o thus_o political_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n 4._o and_o our_o reason_n god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o a_o example_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o since_o he_o be_v no_o le●●_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n only_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o some_o political_a law_n ground_v on_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n s._n it_o be_v no_o more_o moral_a then_o that_o of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o our_o follow_a reason_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o p._n 52_o 53._o §_o 25._o answ_n 8._o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n only_o exercise_v their_o power_n about_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o exercise_v it_o also_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v permit_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n honour_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n violate_v but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v formal_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n therein_o command_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o section_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o their_o king_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o god_n deut._n 13._o and_o 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o a._n s._n here_o be_v anabaptism_n in_o divest_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o vest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o what_o have_v every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o be_v their_o government_n democraticall_a or_o rather_o anarchicall_a have_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o power_n i_o grant_v you_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o covenant_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o judge_n but_o the_o people_n only_o to_o execute_v according_a to_o their_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n neither_o contain_v these_o passage_n that_o you_o cite_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v very_o cunning_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o word_n themselves_o whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o respect_v you_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o

public_a conscience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n conform_v to_o law_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o tribunal_n as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o as_o james_n or_o charles_n but_o as_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o policy_n as_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n calumniate_v i_o omit_v here_o his_o deep_a policy_n in_o compare_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o king_n parliament_z etc._n etc._n with_o a_o dog_n 2._o and_o the_o presbytery_n with_o a_o ape_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o profanation_n and_o impiety_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o a_o pretty_a high_a degree_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v if_o they_o be_v ape_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v they_o brethren_n what_o brother_n ape_n and_o so_o ape_n yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o tenet_n so_o let_v the_o conclusion_n hold_v for_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o apply_v to_o presbyterian_o m._n s._n obj._n 3_o sure_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o a._n s._n himself_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o government_n have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n unto_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v profess_v p._n 13._o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a end_n thereof_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o world_n but_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v a_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a._n s._n confess_v p._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v no_o compliance_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n to_o be_v short_a here_o note_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o church-government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o essential_a but_o to_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o by_o government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a but_o the_o external_a which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v a_o domination_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o second_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o quietness_n void_a of_o ecclesiastical_a trouble_n by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n this_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v neither_o can_v there_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v since_o our_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n end_n i_o mean_v not_o 1._o finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n absolute_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a nor_o 2._o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la artificis_fw-la or_o operis_fw-la but_o artis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o artist_n or_o of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o the_o art_n or_o habitude_n whereby_o he_o operate_v and_o of_o his_o operation_n nor_o 3_o the_o external_a end_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o internal_a end_n which_o be_v her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o however_o it_o be_v a_o external_a accident_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o her_o external_a government_n nor_o 4._o the_o common_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n charity_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n also_o but_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a end_n thereof_o 5._o non_fw-la finem_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o producendum_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o as_o this_o man_n most_o impertinent_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o thing_n be_v define_v notify_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o by_o their_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o church-government_n may_v have_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o adequate_a intrinsical_v proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o sno_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la producendus_fw-la and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o its_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n shall_v contain_v in_o itself_o all_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o contain_v only_o its_o partial_a end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a end_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o externall_n end_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n it_o can_v contain_v the_o common_a end_n but_o the_o common_a end_n contain_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o contain_v the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o the_o ultimate_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n for_o only_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o partial_a end_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o as_o part_n and_o compartes_fw-la so_o partial_a end_n be_v coordinate_a and_o oppose_a one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v object_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o m.s._n his_o discourse_n p._n 33._o §_o 5._o and_o p._n 34._o come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v it_o alone_o then_o the_o church-assemble_o must_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a.s._n this_o be_v a_o papistical_a argument_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o and_o papist_n both_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v this_o connexum_fw-la for_o a_o directive_n power_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n 2._o the_o independent_o arrogate_v to_o their_o congregationall_a church_n and_o presbytery_n a_o directive_n power_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o grant_v a_o directive_n power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a 4._o and_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v or_o shall_v judge_v over_o he_o no_o more_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v over_o the_o presbytery_n however_o it_o be_v fallible_a 5._o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o since_o they_o be_v both_o fallible_a 6._o howbeit_o any_o judge_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v fallible_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v till_o judicial_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n otherwise_o controversy_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v since_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o object_n 5._o after_o such_o stuff_n as_o we_o have_v see_v m._n s._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o guess_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o bring_v three_o acception_n of_o it_o but_o all_o short_a of_o what_o i_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o consider_v advise_v and_o propose_v of_o what_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o

must_v know_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o at_o least_o by_o a_o particular_a judgement_n if_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o sing_v a_o permissive_a obedience_n without_o their_o understanding_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o permit_v other_o man_n to_o do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o ordinary_a mechanic_n will_v judge_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v too_o sublime_a more_o speculative_a than_o practical_a happy_o also_o he_o will_v think_v they_o not_o methodical_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o mechanic_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o preacher_n from_o preach_v or_o preach_v so_o he_o must_v obey_v in_o permit_v and_o not_o oppose_v he_o in_o preach_v for_o what_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o his_o palate_n be_v savoury_a to_o another_o 4._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o shall_v press_v no_o less_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o assembly_n for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o assembly_n judge_n and_o that_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o independent_o go_v one_o way_n and_z the_o parliament_z another_z which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o happen_v i_o frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n than_o they_o must_v sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o parliament_n without_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la and_o so_o your_o independent_o shall_v neither_o obey_v parliament_n nor_o assembly_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v do_v well_o to_o note_v this_o 5._o i_o say_v more_o that_o sometime_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o ruler_n when_o they_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n for_o put_v the_o case_n a_o prince_n undertake_v a_o war_n against_o his_o nei●●bour-prince_n every_o cobbler_n know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o he_o can_v penetrate_v into_o his_o prince_n secret_a counsel_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o prince_n lie_v assize_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o press_v soldier_n they_o must_v in_o all_o this_o obey_v howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o howbeit_o they_o suspect_v the_o war_n to_o be_v unjust_a they_o must_v obey_v for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o every_o independent_a cobbler_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o state_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o present_o he_o resist_v his_o prince_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o i_o pray_v this_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o new_a england_n among_o the_o independent_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v what_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o assembly_n however_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 7._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a that_o every_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v resolve_v or_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o if_o not_o what_o can_v be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o here_o he_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o synod_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o force_n of_o their_o conclusion_n as_o of_o their_o premise_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v compose_v one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o of_o its_o premise_n thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o conclusion_n evident_o enough_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o premise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o incurable_a sickness_n in_o these_o man_n that_o they_o never_o think_v any_o conclusion_n well_o infer_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o obj._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v without_o show_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n will_v both_o grant_v he_o obj._n 23._o m._n s._n in_o his_o sect._n 12._o he_o bring_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o answer_n unto_o one_o of_o i_o take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la or_o a_o simili_fw-la which_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o afterward_o sect._n 16._o he_o have_v a_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o obj._n 24._o christ_n have_v not_o divest_v himself_o nor_o make_v a_o delegation_n of_o such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o a._n s._n will_v sequester_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o a._n s._n answ_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o ministerial_a power_n as_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n or_o our_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n divest_v himself_o of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o delegation_n but_o a_o donation_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o vest_v with_o such_o a_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a power_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n proper_a to_o christ_n we_o neither_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o believe_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v divest_v or_o can_v divest_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o supreme_a or_o royal_a power_n but_o give_v unto_o his_o minister_n subaltern_a and_o ministerial_a power_n which_o derogate_v no_o way_n from_o his_o royal_a power_n since_o this_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o 3._o however_o he_o take_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v captious_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o or_o a_o conclusion_n by_o a_o premisse_a as_o uncertain_a as_o itself_o after_o this_o petty_a argument_n he_o make_v his_o testament_n resolve_v himself_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n among_o good_a man_n who_o he_o have_v most_o high_o offend_v and_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o truth_n much_o less_o untruth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n how_o ridiculous_a a_o martyr_n be_v this_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o may_v undergo_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n if_o you_o sir_n fear_v any_o such_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v go_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o own_o divinity_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v any_o directive_n power_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o compulsory_a unto_o man_n by_o any_o external_a violence_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o subscribe_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o a._n s._n answ_n 1._o our_o presbytery_n attribute_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o directive_n power_n that_o be_v compulsory_a unto_o man_n by_o external_a violence_n to_o subscribe_v against_o their_o judgement_n 2._o but_o if_o a_o few_o man_n differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v needs_o bring_v in_o new_a religion_n or_o novelty_n against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n then_o indeed_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n neither_o be_v it_o equitable_a that_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o church_n or_o enjoy_v a_o church_n consociation_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o her_o judgement_n and_o discipline_n neither_o will_v his_o quinque_fw-la ecclesian_n minister_n admit_v unto_o or_o receive_v any_o man_n into_o their_o church_n who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o or_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n but_o howbeit_o the_o church_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o subscribe_v yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n after_o sufficient_a conviction_n may_v compel_v you_o to_o subscribe_v or_o to_o be_v go_v for_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n moral_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o shall_v know_v it_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v have_v hinder_v you_o but_o your_o own_o pertinaciousnesse_n which_o can_v excuse_v but_o rather_o now_o accuse_v and_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n since_o one_o sin_n formal_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la can_v excuse_v another_o neither_o have_v our_o church_n ever_o go_v further_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n m._n s._n have_v some_o more_o poor_a reason_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n about_o the_o

there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o find_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n i_o ask_v you_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o one_o of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o of_o we_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o more_o independent_a degree_n yea_o beyond_o all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n and_o they_o oppress_v he_o by_o their_o judgement_n what_o other_o remedy_n can_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o else_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v it_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o mere_a sufferance_n for_o actual_a sin_n material_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o some_o action_n m._n s._n ob._n 30._o p._n 46._o sect_n 2._o what_o power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n for_o a._n s._n say_v that_o the_o parliament_n pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o executive_a power_n only_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n answ_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n in_o signify_v about_o for_o religion_n signify_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v ordinary_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o money_n and_o riches_n so_o in_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o intrinsical_n but_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v see_v the_o attribute_n in_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a inherence_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a adherence_n attribution_n or_o denomination_n this_o little_a childish_a sophistication_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o some_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o any_o conscientious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o m._n s._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v more_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o he_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n in_o there_o signify_v a_o bare_a attribution_n or_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v about_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o church_n as_o apollonius_n observe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o in_o his_o which_o will_v have_v make_v my_o expression_n obscure_a for_o than_o i_o must_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n as_o also_o about_o the_o church_n as_o this_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v which_o kind_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v understand_v if_o the_o independent_a cause_n depend_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a puntillio_n and_o be_v so_o independent_a upon_o good_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v better_o dependency_n or_o independency_n m._n s._n ob._n 31._o p._n 46._o sect_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n power_n of_o citation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o church_n officer_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o in_o some_o way_n to_o a_o non-christian_a magistrate_n where_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o silly_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o equivocation_n for_o it_o take_v the_o power_n of_o citation_n in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o major_n viz._n for_o a_o political_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o the_o minor_a viz._n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o citation_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o citation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o ever_o give_v christ_n it_n as_o mediator_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o piece_n whereof_o the_o press_n as_o m._n s._n say_v have_v be_v late_o deliver_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o i_o say_v if_o m._n s._n his_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n of_o it_o m._n s._n if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o externall_n power_n without_o the_o church_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 1._o for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o only_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o this_o question_n note_v again_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o its_o real_a and_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a be_v either_o particular_a of_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o more_o general_n as_o a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o alone_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o class_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o relative_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o in_o quality_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o some_o formal_a or_o virtual_a assent_n it_o have_v once_o covenant_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n and_o stipulate_v to_o send_v its_o commissioner_n to_o such_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n 1._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v citation_n or_o excommunication_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n either_o more_o general_n or_o particular_a according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o produce_v or_o pronounce_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o real_a be_v but_o by_o one_o man_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v take_v moral_o according_a to_o their_o moral_a be_v ground_v on_o some_o covenant_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o citation_n be_v not_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n since_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o power_n and_o consent_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o

reference_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v consider_v absolute_o they_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o she_o since_o neither_o excommunication_n nor_o citation_n be_v exercise_v by_o she_o absolute_o at_o least_o ordinary_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o more_o general_n church_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v her_o either_o 1._o according_a to_o her_o first_o consent_n and_o covenant_n real_a or_o virtual_a whereby_o she_o join_v together_o in_o one_o consociation_n with_o many_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v up_o together_o one_o class_n or_o synod_n the_o which_o consent_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n and_o whereby_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n receive_v power_n to_o cite_v or_o excommunicate_v particular_a person_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o her_o consent_n in_o send_v her_o commissioner_n to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n or_o 3._o according_a to_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n or_o citation_n 4._o if_o then_o she_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o first_o covenant_n and_o consent_n or_o in_o the_o second_o i_o e._n in_o send_v her_o commissioner_n the_o act_n of_o citation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v voluntary_a and_o intrinsical_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n notwithstanding_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n for_o that_o act_n of_o citation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o such_o precedent_a consent_n which_o be_v her_o deed_n and_o very_o legal_a 5._o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n these_o act_n be_v involuntary_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o such_o a_o dissent_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n since_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o private_a interest_n or_o passion_n which_o must_v ever_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a inclination_n and_o motion_n whereby_o they_o decline_v whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o hand_n fly_v from_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o under_o the_o second_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o general_a inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o it_o neglect_v its_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o interest_n for_o the_o weal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o the_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n expose_v itself_o to_o the_o danger_n in_o receive_v the_o blow_n itself_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a so_o in_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consociation_n particular_a town_n or_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o some_o particular_a dissent_n in_o some_o case_n but_o if_o they_o move_v regular_o sometime_o against_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o must_v consent_v against_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v body_n or_o church_n classical_a synodall_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v conclude_v 1._o against_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n 2._o against_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o synod_n by_o their_o messenger_n if_o they_o conclude_v against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o 3._o against_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o particular_a consent_n of_o particular_a town_n for_o they_o consent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o so_o what_o they_o conclude_v or_o do_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o this_o man_n shall_v destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o protestant_n presbytery_n but_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o so_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v like_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o and_o about_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v your_o simile_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o act_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_a have_v no_o internal_a reference_n to_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a act_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o your_o quinqu_n '_o ecclesian_n minister_n acknowledge_v themselves_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a obj._n but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v this_o externall_n coactive_a power_n they_o must_v all_o have_v it_o as_o well_o pagan_n as_o christian_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a.s._n will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o pagan_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o have_v it_o answ_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o all_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o a_o pagan_a only_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la but_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o expound_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n m._n s._n scratch_n at_o this_o distinction_n 1._o as_o not_o good_a for_o say_v he_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la but_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o per_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la he_o to_o who_o the_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o act_v do_v not_o belong_v can_v stand_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_v such_o a_o power_n a._n s._n sir_n if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o other_o yea_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o able_a both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n may_v have_v hear_v it_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o category_n of_o substantia_fw-la that_o substantiae_fw-la primae_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la substantiae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o other_o maxim_n prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la secunda_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magis_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signato_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la secunda_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la as_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o propriety_n of_o substance_n declare_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 3._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o whatever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la belong_v to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o distinction_n upon_o wherever_o there_o be_v prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la be_v there_o not_o there_o some_o distinction_n at_o least_o formal_a or_o modall_n if_o not_o real_a 4._o yea_o put_v the_o case_n the_o one_o part_n be_v real_o include_v in_o the_o other_o yet_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v distinctio_fw-la includentis_fw-la &_o inclusi_fw-la 5._o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la yet_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la neither_o say_v i_o that_o whatever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o it_o also_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la where_o say_v i_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o i_o say_v it_o not_o wherefore_o beg_v you_o here_o a_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o i_o about_o it_o 2._o m._n s._n desire_v to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o power_n about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la as_o well_o to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o yet_o true_o christian_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o i._n e_o as_o well_o to_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o christian_a a.s._n answ_n 1._o because_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n

profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 3._o nor_o of_o every_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o its_o organical_a part_n viz._n preacher_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o flock_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v either_o real_a or_o representative_a we_o call_v real_a church_n those_o wherein_o such_o church_n officer_n and_o flock_n be_v real_o as_o in_o every_o parish_n provincial_n or_o nation_n church_n but_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o real_a church_n be_v represent_v in_o her_o church_n officer_n as_o a_o presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n consist_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n also_o of_o a_o parish_n church_n gather_v together_o for_o order_v of_o church_n business_n in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o otherways_o who_o altogether_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o class_n that_o represent_v that_o of_o a_o class_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n business_n of_o one_o class_n a_o provincial_n synod_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o rule_v elder_n of_o one_o province_n represent_v all_o the_o real_a church_n of_o such_o a_o province_n in_o judge_v of_o church_n affair_n in_o that_o province_n and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n compound_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o ruling_n elder_n depute_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n business_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o endow_v with_o a_o authoritative_a power_n according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n business_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o one_o parish_n class_n province_n nation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o order_n betwixt_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a judicatory_a or_o representative_a church_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a such_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o class_n class_n and_o provincial_n provincial_n and_o nationall_n nationall_n and_o ecumenical_a synod_n 3._o here_o it_o will_v be_v note_v that_o this_o subordination_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o superior_a judicatories_n over_o their_o inferior_n or_o subordinate_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o natural_a that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_a such_o as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o habitual_a or_o a_o habitude_n either_o natural_o acquire_v by_o custom_n or_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o grace_n for_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a habitude_n yea_o all_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o authoritative_a power_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a power_n ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o potestas_fw-la whereby_o in_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o superior_a church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o inferior_n or_o other_o church_n subordinate_v unto_o she_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o to_o enjoin_v they_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o when_o particular_a church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n a_o class_n or_o a_o provincial_n synod_n may_v judge_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n it_o find_v it_o have_v need_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n command_v it_o to_o reform_v its_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n command_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o nationall_n synod_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o may_v a_o provincial_n church_n do_v in_o thing_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n i_o call_v a_o authoritative_a power_n that_o which_o may_v command_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o its_o command_n enjoin_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o disobedience_n viz._n simple_a censure_n the_o lesser_a or_o great_a excommunication_n if_o you_o inquire_v further_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a power_n or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o real_a but_o a_o moral_a be_v it_o be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o real_a or_o natural_a power_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o natural_a power_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o our_o essential_a form_n so_o do_v this_o moral_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o they_o who_o give_v it_o and_o his_o will_n who_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o this_o consent_n produce_v such_o a_o moral_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o forma_fw-la internè_fw-la vel_fw-la externè_fw-la denominans_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d producens_fw-la quàm_fw-la forma_fw-la essentialis_fw-la be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la potentiam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la &_o in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la profundens_fw-la and_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_v of_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v this_o moral_a power_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o its_o moral_a subject_n or_o of_o the_o consociation_n in_o perfect_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n convenient_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v domestical_a political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n wherefore_o amesius_n and_o sundry_a independent_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v while_o they_o think_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v necessary_o as_o natural_a propriety_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o not_o as_o depend_v upon_o nature_n but_o upon_o will._n 3._o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n god_n can_v not_o change_v it_o and_o yet_o howsoever_o this_o moral_a power_n have_v no_o real_a be_v in_o itself_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v real_a 1._o in_o consideration_n of_o its_o cause_n viz._n of_o the_o real_a destination_n of_o the_o will_n from_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 2._o of_o its_o foundation_n viz._n because_o it_o presuppose_v some_o real_a quality_n in_o he_o or_o those_o who_o have_v it_o viz._n natural_a faculty_n and_o some_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a ability_n to_o exercise_v it_o 3._o of_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v real_a for_o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o real_a quality_n yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v very_o real_a effect_n in_o subject_n in_o remunerate_v such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o punish_v delinquent_n as_o by_o imprison_v their_o person_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n again_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v 1._o either_o mere_o directive_n which_o only_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o imperative_a that_o can_v only_o show_v or_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o command_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o command_n bind_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n inflict_v condign_a punishment_n 2._o that_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 3._o

viz._n one_o individual_a body_n actual_o existent_a can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o divers_a total_a place_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n pose_v it_o not_o formal_o but_o presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a now_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n show_v i_o wherein_o any_o presbyterian_o contradict_v these_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o you_o name_v none_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v only_o you_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o wherein_o because_o say_v m.s._n i_o say_v p._n 27._o §_o 3._o 1._o subordination_n between_o superior_a and_o inferrour_n ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la natura_fw-la lie_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o this_o subordination_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o pattern_n express_o and_o formal_o from_o christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v one_o from_o nature_n p._n 36._o §_o 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v a_o patent_n for_o it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v suffice_v but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n that_o can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 48._o 5._o only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o presbyterial_a government_n p._n 61._o 6._o combine_a presbytery_n judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n already_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 34._o answ_n in_o my_o second_o proposition_n he_o put_v pattern_n for_o patent_n 2._o here_o in_o all_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o show_v m.s._n wherein_o it_o consist_v here_o it_o may_v be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o partim_fw-la humani_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divers_a part_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o part_n which_o may_v be_v both_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o supervenient_a divine_a ordinance_n so_o divine_v hold_v that_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v both_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v also_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la when_o jus_o divinum_fw-la suppose_v jus_o naturale_fw-la for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n jus_o naturale_fw-la become_v divinum_fw-la not_o thetical_o but_o hypothetical_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a divine_a position_n but_o by_o some_o divine_a real_a supposition_n as_o i_o show_v it_o clear_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n that_o he_o cit_v p._n 36._o these_o three_o last_o proposition_n contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n p._n 48._o of_o my_o book_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o of_o it_o all_o only_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o church-minister_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o contradict_v not_o the_o first_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o only_a god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o god_n word_n there_o must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n formal_o in_o terminis_fw-la &_o theticè_fw-la but_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 1._o for_o god_n word_n formal_o or_o by_o consequence_n 2._o in_o terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la 3._o theticè_fw-la aut_fw-la hypotheticè_fw-la by_o some_o position_n or_o supposition_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v god_n word_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n than_o discipline_n or_o government_n must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n in_o its_o essential_a and_o principal_a integrant_fw-la part_n and_o not_o in_o all_o its_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v any_o particular_a rule_n from_o scripture_n for_o every_o circumstance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o such_o or_o such_o weekday_n so_o long_o viz._n a_o hour_n or_o two_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afternoon_n that_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v sit_v once_o a_o day_n once_o a_o week_n or_o once_o a_o month_n in_o the_o 6._o proposition_n 1._o discipline_n there_o must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la circumstantialia_n contigentia_n &_o indifferentia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o so_o only_o be_v it_o take_v by_o our_o doctor_n when_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o position_n when_o i_o say_v subordination_n need_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n need_v must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o necessarium_fw-la absolutè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o its_o be_v but_o to_o its_o well-being_n for_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o patent_n of_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o therein_o and_o have_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o this_o m._n s._n acknowledge_v himself_o howbeit_o not_o without_o some_o comedian_n jeer_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o any_o apparent_a reason_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 3._o proposition_n declare_v it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o presbyterian_o differ_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la humani_fw-la as_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v or_o have_v read_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v juris_n confess_v this_o and_o you_o may_v live_v in_o a_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o difference_n viz._n if_o one_o say_v it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la another_o naturalis_fw-la another_o ecclesiastici_fw-la will_v not_o breed_v a_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispute_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o know_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o positive_a law_n much_o less_o material_a be_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la in_fw-la terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la et_fw-la consequenter_fw-la theticè_fw-la or_o hypotheticè_fw-la chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o the_o independent_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o all_o sectary_n be_v many_o whereof_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o some_o from_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o from_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v more_o clear_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n we_o find_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a church_n we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o such_o a_o church_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v either_o by_o god_n ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o approbation_n if_o god_n ordain_v it_o how_o can_v they_o abolish_v it_o if_o he_o approve_v it_o how_o can_v they_o reprove_v it_o and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v a_o nationall_n church_n god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o

deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.13_o 14_o 20.23.33_o 34.37_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 10.12.15.21_o deut._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 39.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o encellency_n 2._o because_o independent_o define_v a_o congregationall_a church_n a_o number_n of_o man_n covenant_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o one_o place_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n common_a to_o all_o their_o nationall_n church_n have_v their_o particular_a convention_n in_o particular_a synagogue_n and_o however_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o these_o synagogue_n whether_o they_o be_v exinstituto_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la they_o be_v at_o least_o divinae_fw-la approbationis_fw-la 1._o for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n approve_v they_o in_o that_o they_o go_v ordinary_o to_o they_o dispute_v and_o expound_v scripture_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v therein_o answ_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o those_o ordinance_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o consider_v in_o itself_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 1._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n before_o ever_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v 3._o and_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v evident_o give_v natural_a reason_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o as_o evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o positive_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o a_o thing_n where_o evident_o we_o may_v give_v natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la 3._o only_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o christ_n real_a or_o mistycall_a but_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o approve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o consequent_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o shadow_n but_o belong_v unto_o civil_a government_n which_o christ_n abrogate_a not_o since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o external_a oppression_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o judicial_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o overthrow_v any_o worldly_a state_n policy_n or_o political_a law_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v compatible_a with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o will_v let_v they_o reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o purse_n if_o they_o can_v let_v he_o reign_v over_o their_o soul_n these_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v indeed_o shadow_n but_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n more_o than_o congregationall_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o but_o wherefore_o prove_v they_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n 2._o our_o former_a reason_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o if_o in_o this_o subject_a they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v two_o error_n diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o give_v they_o more_o contentment_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o likewise_o by_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o 2._o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o be_v more_o than_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1.15_o act_n 2.41_o act_n 4.4_o be_v a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o yea_o of_o more_o as_o appeareth_z by_o act_n 5.14_o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o sure_a then_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o independent_o define_v their_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n caetus_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 1._o prop._n 1._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n because_o of_o its_o multitude_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120_o be_v a_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o 8120._o can_v not_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o temple_n but_o gather_v together_o in_o particular_a house_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o spacious_a as_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n house_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a call_v but_o the_o foolish_a weak_a base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o 2._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v spacious_a as_o rich_a man_n house_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v receive_v such_o

further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 9_o by_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n at_o st._n paul_n sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o troas_n that_o eutychus_n and_o doubtless_o also_o some_o other_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n note_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n what_o a_o throng_n may_v there_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n time_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o chamber_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n in_o any_o one_o room_n such_o as_o be_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o any_o independent_a congregation_n as_o act._n 8.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o one_o only_a independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judea_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o this_o church_n some_o member_n be_v in_o damascus_n v._o 2._o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n that_o saul_n persecute_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o saul_n persecute_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o persecute_v not_o one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 9.1_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1.3_o and_o in_o damascus_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o act_n 12.1_o herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o word_n church_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o herod_n do_v it_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o vex_v the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o 2._o because_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o all_o judea_n since_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n mission_n or_o commission_n to_o teach_v there_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n since_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o universal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v member_n then_o that_o church_n may_v have_v depose_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o independent_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o their_o church_n over_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o particular_a but_o not_o over_o universal_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v universal_a flock_n or_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v but_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n yet_o must_v the_o word_n church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o member_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o v._o 7.2_o 3._o but_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a one_o for_o it_o must_v contain_v both_o their_o church_n and_o person_n since_o they_o be_v call_v some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o one_o church_n 13._o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v not_o one_o only_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o know_v of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o pastor_n 14._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o which_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o converse_v with_o 1._o for_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 15._o because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n do_v place_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o more_o for_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o admit_v a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n church_n 16._o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n say_v st._n paul_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n then_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 14.19_o this_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 17._o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.38_o and_o these_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o church_n we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o decline_v repetition_n we_o remit_v they_o unto_o that_o conclusion_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o say_v conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o authority_n i._n e._n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aleadge_v for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregationall_a viz._n provincial_n or_o nationall_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o 1._o because_o a_o part_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n nam_fw-la pars_fw-la magis_fw-la svi_fw-la totius_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n because_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o medium_n for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o medium_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o end_n and_o not_o the_o end_v unto_o their_o medium_n and_o media_fw-la commensurantur_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la fine_n mediis_fw-la neither_o shape_n we_o the_o horse_n back_o for_o the_o saddle_n but_o the_o saddle_n for_o the_o horse_n his_o back_n so_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a exigency_n and_o conveniency_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o 2._o particular_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a for_o therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o synagogicall_a assembly_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o middle_a sanedrim_n and_o that_o of_o the_o middle_n to_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a or_o if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o of_o the_o

we_o bring_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n that_o they_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o practice_n unless_o the_o scripture_n ●●clare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o general_a rule_n command_v in_o scripture_n 3._o because_o here_o the_o proceed_n be_v conform_v to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o gather_v 2._o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o gather_v yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o may_v have_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_a 3._o because_o the_o gather_n or_o indict_v of_o a_o assembly_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o a_o assembly_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o intrinsical_o extraordinary_a in_o its_o proceed_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a which_o can_v make_v it_o extraordinary_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o that_o modus_fw-la also_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o not_o so_o much_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n as_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o indict_v or_o gather_v it_o to_o the_o 2._o extraordinary_a person_n who_o gather_v a_o assembly_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o assembly_n extraordinary_a 1._o for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o if_o they_o make_v it_o extraordinary_a they_o must_v have_v impart_v unto_o it_o some_o extraordinary_a quality_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o which_o appear_v not_o from_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v not_o to_o the_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n apostles_n this_o answer_n satisfi_v not_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v all_o extraordinary_a that_o make_v against_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 2.3_o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o business_n v._o 2.3_o 4._o howbeit_o this_o appeal_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o it_o 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o be_v infallible_a then_o can_v they_o not_o have_v appeal_v from_o paul_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a at_o antioch_n as_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n 6._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o their_o letter_n alone_o have_v suffice_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o at_o antioch_n in_o their_o proceed_n what_o need_v they_o add_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n to_o that_o that_o be_v infallible_a or_o man_n judgement_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 7._o if_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n of_o apostle_n ergo._n so_o be_v that_o of_o antioch_n because_o there_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n 8._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o fallible_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a person_n viz._n the_o elder_n 9_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o infallible_a minister_n what_o need_v they_o so_o long_o to_o consult_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o assembly_n v._o 10_o a_o simple_a decision_n without_o any_o consultation_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o dispute_n and_o consultatio●●_n among_o man_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v altogether_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n but_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a 10._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o apostle_n dine_v or_o sleep_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolical_a dinner_n or_o sleep_v 11._o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o extraordinary_a person_n extraordinary_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v neither_o yet_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a eat_v drink_v or_o sleeep_v but_o ordinary_a as_o in_o other_o man_n 12._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v material_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n their_o gift_n as_o infallibility_n and_o office_n be_v personal_a and_o denominate_v themselves_o only_o and_o not_o every_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o as_o the_o form_n that_o denominate_v their_o person_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o denomination_n proceed_v from_o it_o 13._o because_o the_o part_n of_o assembly_n and_o consociation_n may_v have_v contrary_a form_n and_o denomination_n secundum_fw-la entiatem_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o republic_n for_o the_o whole_a republic_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o potent_a and_o the_o member_n thereof_o very_o poor_a because_o of_o the_o great_a tribute_n they_o pay_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o statepoor_a and_o the_o member_n or_o subject_n rich_a because_o of_o the_o subject_n great_a trade_n and_o profit_n and_o their_o small_a contribution_n to_o the_o state_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o achab_n there_o may_v be_v one_o prophet_n infallible_a yea_o if_o there_o have_v be_v 400._o yet_o that_o council_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fallible_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n so_o a_o army_n of_o 40000000._o of_o pigmee_n and_o dwarf_n be_v a_o great_a army_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o little_a man_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o elder_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a since_o it_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o the_o 5._o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a since_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v now_o as_o ordinary_a 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a since_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o faith_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a since_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n with_o the_o church_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o all_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n which_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a answ_n 3._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v other_o way_n elude_v in_o say_v that_o this_o business_n be_v not_o judge_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v but_o by_o way_n of_o council_n not_o by_o judge_n but_o by_o friend_n and_o brethren_n rep._n but_o this_o evaston_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v take_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o unless_o we_o prove_v it_o as_o we_o here_o do_v 2._o because_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v many_o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o appeal_v whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n 3._o because_o s._n james_n who_o as_o some_o divine_n conceive_v be_v the_o moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la of_o the_o assembly_n say_v not_o my_o counsel_n be_v but_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 4._o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v a_o decree_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o council_n the_o pharisee_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it easy_o have_v

reject_v it_o than_o the_o judgement_n at_o antioch_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o acquiesce_v therein_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n 6._o some_o may_v peradventure_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a in_o respect_n of_o antioch_n those_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o send_v the_o two_o party_n but_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v send_v some_o indifferent_a person_n for_o indifferent_a person_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o consult_v a_o business_n than_o the_o party_n 7._o if_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n only_o this_o counsel_n have_v likely_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o counsel_n ordinary_o be_v only_o give_v to_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o crave_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o judge_v so_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n urge_v this_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o pass_v some_o new-england_n preacher_n answer_v that_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_v up_o the_o truth_n dogmatical_o for_o the_o word_n translate_v decree_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.4_o but_o import_v not_o to_o censure_n item_n that_o they_o can_v see_v why_o the_o ultimate_a power_n of_o censure_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synod_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a a.s._n answ_n this_o can_v hold_v 1._o for_o whoever_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n they_o have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o censure_n for_o he_o who_o may_v judge_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n merit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o also_o sentence_v the_o delinquent_n who_o merit_n to_o be_v so_o censure_v 2._o because_o in_o give_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o some_o and_o a_o corrective_a power_n unto_o other_o they_o divide_v the_o key_n and_o give_v one_o unto_o one_o assembly_n and_o another_o unto_o another_o and_o so_o make_v one_o assembly_n see_v with_o the_o other_o eye_n 3._o these_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-assembly_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o political_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o because_o such_o a_o way_n be_v as_o m.s._n speak_v to_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnisex_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o the_o executioner_n 5._o because_o in_o all_o state_n and_o civil_a government_n judge_n or_o senate_n who_o have_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n have_v also_o the_o corrective_a or_o coercive_a power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o 6._o the_o text_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n any_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o division_n of_o these_o two_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o silly_a grammatical_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o himself_o of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o all_o its_o grammatical_a signification_n that_o it_o may_v have_v according_a to_o its_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o law_n for_o placitum_fw-la statutum_n institutum_fw-la decretum_fw-la edictum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o these_o word_n signify_v law_n or_o ordinance_n and_o calvin_n tell_v we_o in_o lexico_fw-la juridico_fw-la that_o dogma_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la docens_fw-la scientiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o f._n f._n ad_fw-la senatus-con_a vellejan_n decretum_fw-la &_o senatus-consultum_fw-la significat_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la modestinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n f._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixit_fw-la now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o decretum_fw-la scitum_fw-la plebiscitum_fw-la the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o a_o court_n or_o law-signification_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o take_v it_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v dogmata_fw-la but_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n i._n e._n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o what_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o dogmatise_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a opinion_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n col._n 2.20_o which_o here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_a man_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 9_o neither_o can_v the_o author_n of_o this_o evasion_n ever_o show_v we_o that_o dogma_fw-la in_o law_n be_v take_v for_o a_o power_n mere_o dogmatic_a separate_v from_o all_o coercive_a or_o corrective_a power_n and_o moreover_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o we_o have_v act._n 15._o v._n 24._o to_o who_o we_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la those_o of_o antioch_n suppose_v that_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o the_o council_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n v._n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o burden_n but_o no_o great_a burden_n upon_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n have_v they_o not_o think_v we_o power_n also_o to_o censure_v 12._o beza_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o his_o codex_fw-la in_o chap._n 15._o v._n 41._o this_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o some_o latin_a codex_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n but_o also_o a_o imperative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 13._o the_o dogmatic_a power_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o whoever_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n have_v also_o a_o corrective_a power_n 14._o this_o council_n have_v not_o only_o a_o dogmatic_a but_o also_o a_o legislative_a power_n about_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a as_o appear_v here_o in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v 4._o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v find_v out_o this_o evasion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n nor_o a_o ordinary_a decree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o of_o arbiter_n rep._n but_o 1._o the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o arbiter_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n ordinary_o call_v judices_fw-la pedanei_fw-la or_o choose_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o otherways_o call_v compromissarii_fw-la if_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n that_o give_v they_o such_o arbiter_n which_o be_v all_o we_o look_v for_o if_o the_o second_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v grant_v a_o independent_a liberty_n unto_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v it_o in_o make_v herself_o subject_a and_o dependent_a for_o we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o own_o liberty_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o make_v ourselves_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o we_o can_v submit_v god_n cause_n to_o other_o then_o to_o who_o he_o have_v submit_v it_o himself_o how_o can_v they_o accept_v they_o for_o judge_n who_o have_v no_o vocation_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o 5._o arbitrary_a judge_n that_o be_v give_v have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n over_o that_o of_o antioch_n if_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o arbiter_n datus_fw-la aut_fw-la delegatus_fw-la 2._o these_o give_v arbiter_n be_v give_v by_o a_o judge_n or_o superior_a ergo_fw-la they_o presuppose_v some_o superior_a judge_n over_o the_o

yea_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o all_o his_o minister_n 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o independent_a minister_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o deni_v christ_n divinity_n heretical_a whether_o think_v you_o seem_v it_o not_o good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o both_o why_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o declare_v this_o heretical_a 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n wherefore_o when_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_a sinner_n may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o loose_v this_o sinner_n to_o the_o 10._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o one_o particular_a expression_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o church_n use_v not_o evermore_o commination_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o after_o sundry_a admonition_n neither_o be_v every_o judgement_n or_o law_n evermore_o express_o penal_a as_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o your_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o reason_n this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v synagogicall_a and_o synedriall_a judicatories_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o from_o the_o first_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o second_o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o that_o god_n abrogate_a it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n in_o all_o great_a civil_a state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o both_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n great_a in_o authority_n one_o then_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o these_o former_a text_n either_o this_o inequality_n of_o greatness_n or_o power_n be_v by_o co-ordination_a or_o by_o subordination_n but_o it_o can_v be_v by_o co-ordination_a for_o one_o coordinate_a power_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pastor_n act._n 1.2_o &_o 6._o chap._n and_o law_n and_o command_n act._n 15._o &_o 16._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v by_o subordination_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a church_n be_v under_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subordinate_v as_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n subordinate_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o their_o authoritative_a power_n then_o any_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o the_o world_n may_v establish_v among_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o church_n or_o christian_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v hinder_v they_o or_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v they_o can_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facis_fw-la 5._o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n rise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a show_v any_o such_o government_n as_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n yea_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o subalternation_n but_o a_o mere_a independency_n among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n we_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v show_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o any_o where_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o consequent_o incorrigible_a where_o at_o any_o time_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o power_n to_o go_v irresistable_o to_o hell_n what_o a_o abominable_a licentiousness_n be_v this_o to_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a impunity_n in_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o this_o subordination_n take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 7._o it_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n both_o provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a which_o can_v appear_v but_o in_o a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a synod_n or_o council_n 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o in_o her_o symbol_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o to_o take_v away_o such_o representative_a church_n as_o synod_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o externall_n church-communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o divers_a church_n which_o can_v so_o well_o appear_v as_o in_o synod_n where_o their_o real_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o be_v best_a represent_v for_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o persecution_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n escape_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o turk_n invasion_n and_o the_o papist_n massacre_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v furnish_v we_o but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o externall_n union_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v appear_v among_o you_o since_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o will_v neither_o receive_v man_n in_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o such_o martyr_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o all_o the_o recompense_n they_o can_v have_v among_o you_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-communion_n whatsoever_o 10._o so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a comfort_n for_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o own_o person_n lose_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v esteem_v christian_n after_o all_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a before_o that_o time_n 11._o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v a_o mean_n very_o necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o authoritative_a power_n thereof_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n unity_n and_o union_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a independent_a way_n consist_v of_o dis-union_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v sprout_v out_o of_o the_o independent_a sect_n no_o less_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o then_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n but_o every_o one_o be_v independent_a and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v as_o among_o the_o independent_o hardly_o can_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v for_o mutual_a conservation_n be_v keep_v secret_a but_o they_o will_v every_o hour_n be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v up_o to_o her_o enemy_n which_o appear_o can_v so_o easy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o synodical_a way_n wherein_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o may_n better_o keep_v a_o business_n secret_a then_o 20000._o or_o 30000_o whereof_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v may_v be_v compound_v 13._o since_o christ_n ordain_v universal_a minister_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o all_o depend_v on_o one_o council_n as_o well_o as_o on_o one_o man_n certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n

procure_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o confusion_n rather_o than_o in_o order_n 21._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o purchase_v we_o a_o order_n whereby_o all_o church_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o to_o quit_v all_o sacramental_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o common_a platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jndependency_n of_o church_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v as_o m._n s._n of_o the_o first_o question_n make_v two_o so_o do_v he_o here_o of_o the_o second_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o three_o question_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o his_o 4._o question_v of_o independency_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o 4._o chap._n but_o they_o be_v not_o two_o question_n but_o two_o divers_a opinion_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n so_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n he_o commit_v again_o another_o much_o worse_o for_o he_o go_v on_o very_a confuse_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o without_o ever_o state_v the_o question_n or_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o independency_n he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o independent_a government_n in_o a_o cataskevastique_a or_o assertive_a way_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o cataskevastique_n and_o of_o my_o anaskevastique_a way_n i_o will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o to_o refute_v 1._o note_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereby_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o its_o minister_n its_o doctor_n some_o rule_v elder_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o who_o how_o heterodox_n and_o haereticall_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n will_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disobedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v fall_v into_o never_o so_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o wickedness_n that_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v she_o but_o that_o her_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o counsel_n she_o as_o she_o may_v do_v they_o and_o in_o case_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o she_o may_v likewise_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o advice_n when_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o doctrine_n government_n life_n or_o proceed_n the_o question_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v establish_v any_o such_o independent_a government_n in_o his_o church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n affirm_v it_o and_o argue_v as_o follow_v m._n s._n page_n 75._o of_o his_o book_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o government_n that_o can_v i_o quoth_v a._n s._n in_o effect_n page_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v 10._o reason_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o a._n s._n i_o confess_v that_o m._n s._n brag_v of_o this_o his_o independent_a government_n as_o his_o word_n express_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o ever_o i_o brag_v of_o 16._o reason_n as_o m._n s._n most_o foolish_o represent_v i_o here_o it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o custom_n to_o bring_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v m._n s._n his_o manner_n to_o boast_v and_o brag_v with_o high_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o all_o my_o book_n it_o be_v but_o m._n s._n his_o word_n and_o fiction_n m._n s._n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o transcribe_v these_o your_o reason_n but_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o discourtesy_n unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n a._n s._n i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o courtesy_n good_a sir_n that_o will_v not_o let_v my_o weak_a reason_n appear_v in_o front_n against_o your_o strong_a answer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o m._n s._n his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o worthy_a book_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o make_v they_o together_o with_o his_o answer_n and_o a._n s._n his_o duplye_n appear_v here_o in_o i_o my_o argument_n then_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v chap._n ii_o reason_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o the_o independent_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o miscarriage_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a no_o relief_n for_o wrongful_a sentence_n or_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o no_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o delinquent_n church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delinquent_n church_n may_v do_v against_o they_o 2._o this_o remedy_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n before_o that_o emergent_a case_n in_o holland_n relate_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n for_o if_o that_o church_n offend_v have_v know_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o she_o will_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o church_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v another_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o free_a will_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n 4._o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o delinquent_n church_n can_v judge_v she_o for_o than_o they_o become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o when_o a_o private_a man_n offend_v the_o state_n and_o we_o our_o god_n 5._o what_o if_o many_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v one_o shall_v that_o one_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o judge_v they_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n separate_v herself_o from_o they_o all_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v separation_n and_o schism_n enough_o which_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v 6._o what_o if_o church_n be_v so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v together_o upon_o every_o occasion_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n at_o least_o not_o easy_a remedy_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v small_a shall_v so_o many_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n gather_v together_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v 8._o what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o all_o by_o schism_n separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o 9_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n give_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n yea_o to_o a_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o for_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o all_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o be_v offend_v

of_o the_o presbyterian_a remedy_n against_o such_o mischief_n or_o of_o the_o mischief_n itself_o for_o we_o must_v never_o in_o any_o case_n accept_v of_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n in_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nor_o have_v you_o yet_o show_v any_o inconveniency_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n but_o we_o have_v show_v many_o as_o real_a in_o the_o independent_a way_n as_o those_o be_v imaginary_a that_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 5._o all_o the_o inconveniency_n that_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v dependency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o superior_a assembly_n viz._n class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n or_o subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n for_o this_o sect_n must_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heretical_a or_o profane_a but_o this_o inconveniency_n may_v be_v press_v home_o again_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o their_o synod_n only_o they_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o so_o be_v there_o in_o civil_a government_n and_o whatsoever_o inconveniency_n they_o press_v against_o we_o it_o will_v hold_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o if_o such_o a_o dependency_n or_o subordination_n be_v any_o inconveniency_n than_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o full_o demonstrate_v it_o m._n s._n delinquency_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n no_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o congregationall_a then_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v as_o ordinary_a a_o case_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o inferior_a judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o arminian_o and_o we_o 3._o so_o do_v it_o among_o your_o church_n in_o holland_n 4._o so_o do_v it_o betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o since_o you_o be_v become_v sectary_n 5._o so_o do_v it_o among_o all_o church_n that_o become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n as_o you_o m._n s._n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n for_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n 1._o unless_o you_o say_v that_o god_n be_v more_o provident_a for_o the_o state_n then_o for_o the_o church_n or_o more_o negligent_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o annotation_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n yet_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v not_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n unless_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o independent_a church_n then_o among_o we_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o independency_n and_o want_v of_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n 2._o because_o they_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n never_o to_o quit_v they_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n which_o may_v breed_v quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o church_n if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o without_o her_o consent_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o bitter_a quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n in_o holland_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o master_n edward_n in_o his_o antapologia_fw-la but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a providence_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o our_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n viz._n a_o class_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o the_o business_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v moral_o be_v contemn_v among_o we_o by_o any_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o independent_a church_n may_v by_o their_o equal_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o extraordinary_o among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a remedy_n for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o rare_a yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o once_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n with_o it_o viz._n the_o revoult_n of_o a_o church_n or_o many_o church_n that_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n yea_o a_o mischief_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n than_o all_o the_o dropping_n of_o master_n goodwin_n or_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o a_o constant_a remedy_n be_v they_o as_o real_a as_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o imaginary_a three_o m._n s._n answer_v my_o first_o argument_n they_o that_o implead_v the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o be_v defective_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o remedy_v all_o possible_a defect_n error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o be_v untrue_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v they_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o remedy_v all_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n whatsoever_o or_o all_o possible_a absolute_o but_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n finis_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la i._n e._n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o for_o since_o his_o will_n be_v that_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v consequent_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remedy_n necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o end_n or_o cure_v 2._o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a physicè_fw-la but_o moraliter_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a and_o whereby_o moral_o we_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o as_o cure_v of_o our_o ill_n if_o we_o use_v they_o 3._o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v ordinary_o his_o church_n and_o not_o absolute_o 4._o as_o sufficient_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o since_o the_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a m._n s._n prove_v that_o this_o inconveniency_n press_v as_o well_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o independent_o if_o your_o supreme_a session_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v miscarry_v say_v he_o and_o give_v we_o hay_n stubble_n and_o wood_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o remedy_n a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a case_n yea_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o in_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n and_o this_o miscarry_v also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a case_n we_o may_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v moral_o possible_a and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v moral_o be_v desire_v 2._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o they_o all_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v excusable_a 3._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n 4._o all_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o state_n 5._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v propound_v against_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o against_o that_o

to_o refuse_v you_o neither_o can_v a_o negative_a thesis_n be_v otherways_o prove_v but_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o attribute_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n so_o this_o your_o censure_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o that_o government_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o commensurate_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v into_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o command_v we_o to_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o your_o example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o these_o fact_n of_o saul_n vzzah_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v neither_o be_v they_o convenient_a to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v tend_v unto_o viz._n filial_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v 1._o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o public_a authority_n 2._o it_o employ_v a_o act_n of_o diffidence_n and_o of_o too_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o his_o sword_n in_o this_o peter_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n providence_n 3._o it_o contain_v a_o act_n of_o precipitation_n and_o too_o great_a boldness_n and_o rashness_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n presence_n without_o yea_o against_o his_o master_n will_v and_o command_v 4._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o whereof_o peter_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o advertise_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o presbyterial_a discipline_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o consistoriall_a government_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o be_v neither_o pretend_v we_o that_o our_o assembly_n have_v any_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v above_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v these_o comparison_n of_o m._n s._n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a and_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a assembly_n together_o take_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o six_o or_o seven_o independent_a tinker_n a_o hangman_n with_o they_o together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n do_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o independent_a preacher_n with_o his_o six_o or_o seven_o person_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n because_o of_o their_o independency_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v all_o dependent_n and_o subject_a to_o superior_a authority_n m._n s._n pag._n 79._o §_o in_o his_o second_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v himself_o 1._o what_o a._n s._n mean_n by_o authoritative_a power_n 2._o or_o from_o whence_o our_o church_n have_v it_o a._n s._n i_o have_v 1_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o annotation_n and_o here_o above_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o command_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o which_o bind_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o whereby_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o positive_a law_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o grant_v i_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o grant_v i_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o you_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o secular_a man_n can_v give_v any_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n word_n directè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o in_o some_o thing_n per_fw-la non_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o m._n s._n in_o his_o three_o answer_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o his_o law_n put_v a_o political_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o civil_a authority_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o howbeit_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o such_o a_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n answ_n it_o put_v a_o new_a bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o again_o by_o a_o civil_a authority_n extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n who_o heretofore_o be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o spiritual_a obligation_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o not_o spiritual_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v but_o only_o material_o and_o that_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o god_n word_n to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o political_a and_o civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o political_o or_o civil_o but_o spiritual_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o form_v ecclesiastical_a government_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o political_a way_n he_o may_v oblige_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o resolve_v church_n government_n into_o the_o humour_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o civil_a must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o into_o his_o humour_n as_o m._n s._n most_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n s._n his_o four_o answer_n be_v in_o retort_v my_o argument_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o eldership_n reflect_v upon_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n it_o have_v take_v for_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o likewise_o upon_o all_o other_o engagement_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_v or_o determination_n of_o it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o excommunicate_v this_o church_n the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o or_o will_v you_o deliver_v they_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o be_v hamper_v and_o teach_v better_a than_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v teach_v they_o by_o prison_n fine_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n church_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n that_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o if_o they_o please_v they_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n of_o your_o combine_a eldership_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o plurality_n of_o vote_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n you_o speak_v of_o now_o in_o the_o dust_n a._n s._n to_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v do_v by_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o

absolute_o able_a enough_o to_o preach_v rather_o than_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n altogether_o so_o david_n want_v bread_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o a_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v take_v other_o man_n meat_n and_o eat_v it_o rather_o than_o starve_v 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o consequent_a she_o have_v it_o evermore_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o she_o can_v have_v no_o help_n of_o neighbour_n church_n i_o grant_v it_o all_o otherways_o i_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o presence_n can_v take_v such_o a_o right_a from_o she_o a._n s._n neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o presence_n take_v no_o right_n from_o she_o but_o by_o their_o neighbourhood_n give_v she_o or_o rather_o add_v unto_o she_o a_o new_a right_n to_o rule_v herself_o more_o perfect_o and_o to_o help_v to_o rule_v neighbour_n church_n also_o which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o jurisdictionis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la sed_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o diminution_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o power_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o certitude_n within_o herself_o and_o extensiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n add_v to_o that_o church_n and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o a_o lack_n of_o power_n a_o weakness_n a_o unpowerfulnesse_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o infirmity_n take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o she_o have_v but_o to_o give_v she_o a_o power_n or_o help_v that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v alone_o even_o so_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o regiment_n come_v to_o join_v with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n these_o two_o or_o three_o regiment_n take_v no_o power_n or_o force_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o precedent_a regiment_n but_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o beat_v the_o enemy_n m._n s._n those_o that_o god_n have_v put_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o god_n put_v together_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n that_o text_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v put_v together_o by_o marriage_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o universal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v false_a for_o god_n have_v put_v a_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o together_o and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o man_n may_v not_o cut_v a_o branch_n off_o from_o a_o tree_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o god_n have_v put_v they_o together_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o god_n have_v only_o put_v they_o together_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n than_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 3._o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a if_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v a_o supreme_a ministerial_a jurisdiction_n absolute_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o synod_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o want_v a_o synodall_n jurisdiction_n if_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v entire_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o some_o way_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o congregationall_a or_o consistoriall_a and_o so_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o supreme_a by_o accident_n for_o want_v of_o neighbour_n church_n so_o it_o be_v entire_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n of_o neighbour_n church_n master_n mather_n and_o master_n thomson_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o master_n herle_v argue_v thus_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o such_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la flow_v not_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n and_o law_n viz._n by_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o if_o it_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v not_o god_n change_v it_o for_o god_n can_v destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o proper_a accident_n or_o take_v they_o away_o from_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o since_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n freewill_n he_o may_v as_o free_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o change_v it_o as_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n 3._o yea_o god_n have_v actual_o change_v it_o for_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n viz._n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v have_v divers_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o flow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o its_o essence_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n it_o flow_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o this_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v only_o be_v entireness_n of_o consistorian_n or_o parochial_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v entire_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o synodall_n jurisdiction_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o your_o synodall_n power_n in_o define_v dogmatical_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n m._n s._n his_o second_o argument_n if_o a_o church_n yet_o single_a be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v cashier_v of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o more_o church_n near_o unto_o she_o then_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n as_o a_o table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o she_o she_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o have_v sorrow_n from_o those_o by_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n neither_o have_v m._n s._n prove_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o negation_n be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o ensnare_v but_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o church_n which_o can_v help_v she_o and_o counsel_v she_o and_o reform_v her_o judgement_n conjunct_o with_o herself_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v any_o just_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v sorrow_n at_o it_o her_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o at_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o the_o consistorian_n power_n that_o such_o a_o single_a church_n have_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o cashier_v by_o their_o rise_n but_o a_o more_o eminent_a viz._n a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n power_n which_o she_o have_v not_o be_v superad_v unto_o her_o consistorian_n or_o parochial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v mighty_o perfect_v chap._n vi_o m._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n answer_v m._n s._n three_o if_o a_o single_a church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o privilege_n as_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n near_o unto_o she_o then_o can_v this_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o place_n near_o to_o it_o but_o she_o must_v pray_v against_o she_o own_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a temptation_n upon_o she_o either_o to_o pray_v very_o faint_o or_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o our_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o obtain_v without_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o woman_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n s._n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n unless_o god_n grant_v he_o a_o independent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o single_a church_n suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o the_o parochial_a jurisdiction_n that_o she_o have_v for_o she_o retain_v it_o but_o she_o receive_v more_o power_n in_o become_v a_o

difference_n but_o evermore_o by_o their_o externall_n cause_n or_o by_o their_o accident_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o opposite_n and_o negation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a apprentice_n in_o logic_n know_v thus_o much_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o as_o this_o m.s._n pretend_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a debate_n about_o they_o as_o 1._o about_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a 2._o about_o the_o total_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n alone_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n and_o its_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o union_n of_o both_o the_o image_n of_o god_n religion_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o urge_v this_o more_o home_n upon_o your_o example_n of_o the_o light_n if_o we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n distinct_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n yea_o of_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o predicament_n other_o to_o be_v in_o none_o some_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n other_o a_o accident_n some_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n other_o to_o be_v a_o body_n other_o neither_o viz._n neither_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a nor_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o spiritalis_fw-la substantia_fw-la other_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o luminous_a body_n other_o a_o real_a colour_n other_o a_o apparent_a colour_n other_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n some_o a_o natural_a power_n other_o a_o sensible_a quality_n if_o we_o know_v it_o essential_o and_o distinct_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o accidental_o we_o can_v not_o so_o doubt_v of_o its_o essence_n wherein_o it_o consist_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n doctor_n holmes_n and_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n be_v as_o heretical_a in_o philosophy_n as_o schismatical_a in_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o as_o little_a success_n against_o natural_a as_o against_o divine_a truth_n m.s._n say_v that_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v for_o independency_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n a.s._n no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o independency_n be_v already_o at_o least_o material_o yea_o formal_o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la essentialis_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la interno_fw-la a_o schism_n from_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o willing_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o discipline_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v answer_v this_o which_o no_o doubt_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o not_o oblige_v i_o to_o repeat_v it_o here_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o schism_n ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la externae_fw-la &_o in_o fore_n externo_fw-la from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o in_o god_n mercy_n any_o other_o discipline_n then_o independent_a be_v establish_v in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o discipline_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n which_o you_o have_v all_o swear_v to_o maintain_v but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o so_o if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v before_o such_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n for_o ever_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n among_o we_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v evermore_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n which_o the_o independent_o break_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o not_o that_o hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v altogether_o extrinsecall_v to_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o toleration_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o his_o supposition_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o toleration_n according_a to_o m.s._n his_o judgement_n be_v evermore_o of_o some_o real_a or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o apparent_a evil_n now_o can_v the_o parliament_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o good_a conscience_n tolerate_v a_o ill_a government_n before_o that_o they_o establish_v any_o good_a one_o be_v not_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o before_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n shall_v not_o the_o parliament_n begin_v with_o you_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a party_n a._n s._n his_o 4._o reason_n if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o brethren_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v to_o other_o sect_n m.s._n answer_v that_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la a.s._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o father_n epistemon_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n make_v i_o by_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o m.s._n bring_v this_o reason_n he_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o door_n with_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o bolt_n to_o it_o may_v let_v in_o one_o man_n that_o knock_v without_o let_v in_o all_o comer_n a.s._n but_o if_o the_o other_o knock_v also_o wherefore_o will_v he_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o open_v not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o will_v that_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o same_o will_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prosopolepsiia_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o sect_n differ_v more_o from_o we_o than_o the_o independent_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la mutant_fw-la speciem_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o toleration_n 1._o for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v tolerate_v howsoever_o some_o more_o some_o less_o 2._o and_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n viz._n m._n s._n grant_v all_o the_o argument_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v so_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o expound_v clear_o what_o sect_n and_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o question_n inextricable_a which_o no_o mortal_a man_n appear_o be_v able_a distinct_o to_o determine_v m._n s._n answer_v not_o to_o any_o of_o my_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n inextricable_a etc._n etc._n he_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o i_o prevaricate_v with_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o wherein_o here_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v that_o i_o put_v the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v presbyterian_a government_n or_o not_o but_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v already_o approve_a here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o this_o kingdom_n approve_v it_o in_o holland_n 3._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n confirm_v it_o in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o we_o entertain_v sacramental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o that_o the_o independent_o alone_o do_v quit_v it_o 5._o that_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o independent_o with_o they_o by_o their_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v presbyterial_a government_n in_o scotland_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o scotland_n which_o all_o have_v only_a presbyterian_a government_n 7._o and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o be_v this_o his_o question_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la i_o ask_v he_o what_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o public_a judgement_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v

s._n 1._o your_o argument_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la 2._o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o violence_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o to_o deny_v a_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o thief_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o punish_v they_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o pag._n 90._o in_o case_n the_o minor_a part_n in_o that_o nation_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o major_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n relate_v unto_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v dissent_v in_o this_o practice_n in_o case_n the_o major_a part_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o brethren_n weakness_n and_o because_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n shall_v have_v force_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o have_v alter_v their_o practice_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v shall_v have_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o apparent_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o any_o oppression_n in_o civil_a proceed_n a._n s._n if_o the_o major_a part_n in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v oppress_v the_o minor_a part_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n it_o will_v have_v be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o major_a part_n in_o not_o force_v the_o minor_a to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n have_v hinder_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a discipline_n against_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o oppression_n no_o violence_n but_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o pretext_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o the_o world_n your_o pretend_a tenderness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o never_o so_o tender_a ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v god_n law_n you_o must_v learn_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o must_v learn_v that_o every_o man_n must_v not_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n in_o public_a government_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prophet_n otherways_o all_o shall_v go_v in_o confusion_n m._n s._n tell_v we_o again_o that_o to_o conscientious_a man_n civil_a liberty_n without_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o little_a value_n a._n s._n the_o great_a liberty_n that_o conscientious_a man_n can_v desire_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o be_v beside_o that_o be_v not_o liberty_n but_o licentiousness_n if_o you_o value_v not_o such_o a_o liberty_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o you_o may_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n howbeit_o you_o establish_v no_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o kingdom_n m.s._n his_o 3._o answ_n p._n 90._o though_o god_n give_v no_o such_o toleration_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o by_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v actual_o tolerate_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o much_o patience_n not_o only_o a_o minor_a but_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n forty_o year_n in_o opinion_n note_v rious_o sinful_a act._n 13.18_o so_o than_o you_o must_v tolerate_v your_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v dialectical_o and_o topical_o evil_a but_o even_o also_o in_o those_o which_o be_v demonstrative_o such_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o antecedent_n that_o god_n tolerate_v not_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o sin_n absolute_o for_o sundry_a time_n he_o punish_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o very_o grievous_o with_o pestilence_n mortality_n and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o enemy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o turn_v his_o anger_n from_o they_o yea_o core_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o their_o adherent_n for_o their_o schism_n be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a by_o the_o earth_n and_o aaron_n and_o mirian_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o god_n keep_v they_o all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o he_o tolerate_v they_o in_o not_o punish_v they_o by_o eternal_a death_n or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 2._o neither_o do_v god_n make_v any_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o the_o independent_o require_v here_o 3._o howbeit_o god_n himself_o tolerate_v much_o in_o they_o yet_o ordain_v he_o not_o that_o churchman_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v they_o but_o command_v they_o both_o to_o oppose_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o ordain_v sundry_a punishment_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_n in●●●_n law_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 1._o for_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a legislator_n or_o lawgiver_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o remit_v sin_n commit_v against_o it_o but_o so_o can_v we_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o must_v obey_v it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o particular_a obligation_n and_o duty_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o we_o must_v pardon_v sin_n give_v our_o child_n to_o death_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o create_v a_o world_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v god_n practice_v 5._o god_n practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o man_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v word_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o country_n wherein_o his_o people_n live_v not_o by_o custom_n or_o imitation_n of_o practice_n but_o by_o law_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 6._o i_o retort_v your_o argument_n for_o since_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n grievous_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o shall_v man_n now_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o 7._o and_o since_o core_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o their_o adherent_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o complaint_n against_o authoritative_a power_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n so_o shall_v such_o sinner_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n 8._o and_o since_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o more_o shall_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o other_o sinner_n have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n 9_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v all_o adultery_n poligamy_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o god_n tolerate_v such_o sin_n those_o forty_o year_n in_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o be_o exceed_o ashamed_a of_o you_o m._n s._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o impiety_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v from_o punish_v sinner_n a._n s._n 6._o reason_n be_v either_o our_o brethren_n do_v assent_v to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v resolve_v likewise_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n or_o do_v not_o if_o they_o grant_v the_o first_o what_o need_v they_o any_o other_o toleration_n than_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v first_o discuss_v wherein_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o dissent_v and_o afterward_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o good_a conscience_n entertain_v communion_n with_o we_o m._n s._n answer_v 1_o scarce_o see_v we_o any_o face_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o a._n s._n 1._o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o logic_n you_o may_v see_v a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n here_o 2._o m._n s._n here_o falsify_v my_o reason_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n the_o discipline_n which_o shall_v etc._n etc._n he_o put_v in_o your_o discipline_n viz._n presbyterial_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o have_v so_o falsify_v my_o word_n he_o distinguish_v his_o own_o fancy_n or_o word_n

m._n s._n in_o his_o second_o answ_n deni_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o i_o undertake_v nothing_o but_o tell_v a_o truth_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o lie_v i_o pray_v m._n s._n to_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n have_v press_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v they_o yet_o have_v i_o reason_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a or_o tender_a the_o parliament_n declare_v and_o have_v declare_v their_o care_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v weak_a or_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o press_v to_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o trust_v you_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a maxim_n among_o presbyterian_o not_o to_o persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n as_o for_o your_o jeer_n and_o injurious_a speech_n here_o against_o presbyterian_o we_o pardon_v mr._n goodwin_n temperament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n nor_o the_o man_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v m._n s._n p._n 93._o bring_v his_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v break_v by_o a._n s._n seven_o time_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o his_o party_n a._n s._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n contain_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o simple_a enunciation_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o break_v any_o promise_n therein_o contain_v for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o what_o never_o be_v can_v never_o be_v break_v 2._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o i_o how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o ever_o or_o can_v i_o press_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o your_o conscience_n 3._o as_o much_o may_v i_o say_v of_o other_o 4._o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n be_v a_o old_a shift_n a_o hundred_o time_n make_v use_v of_o and_o as_o oft_o answer_v 5._o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o threaten_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n we_o know_v of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a favour_n put_v upon_o you_o by_o this_o parliament_n but_o nothing_o of_o so_o many_o threaten_n of_o misery_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o account_v it_o your_o misery_n to_o receive_v good_a fat_a benefice_n and_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o many_o lecture_n up_o and_o down_o by_o very_a many_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o scarce_o own_o for_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o do_v clip_v the_o wool_n off_o the_o sheep_n back_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o flock_n a.s._n arg._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o very_o hardly_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v m._n s._n reduce_v this_o my_o argument_n unto_o this_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o apologist_n to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o etc._n etc._n a.s._n but_o m.s._n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o analyser_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v he_o fail_v here_o 1._o in_o reduce_v it_o unto_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n which_o pose_v nothing_o absolute_o as_o this_o my_o argument_n do_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n that_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o hypotheticall_a conjunction_n if_o viz._n if_o toleration_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v infer_v upon_o it_o viz._n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o but_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o see_v its_o face_n i_o will_v reduce_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v such_o what_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o toleration_n viz._n of_o independency_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a neither_o will_n m.s._n deny_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n toleration_n be_v to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m.s._n answer_v deny_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o argument_n but_o a._n s._n say_v he_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o man_n will_v under_o toleration_n live_v without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n a.s._n but_o good_a mr._n m.s._n 1._o howbeit_o they_o live_v not_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n absolute_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o of_o one_o congregation_n communicate_v or_o may_v communicate_v together_o yet_o live_v they_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n viz._n in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o independency_n those_o of_o one_o congregation_n among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o another_o congregation_n much_o less_o will_v you_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o communicate_v in_o you_o or_o you_o yourselves_o comunicate_v in_o we_o who_o you_o take_v up_o on_o you_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o sister-churche_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v right_a in_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fraternity_n in_o christ_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o toleration_n breed_v for_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o christian_a conversation_n at_o least_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o itself_o his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o be_v so_o offensive_a say_v he_o to_o your_o zeal_n over_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o mediate_v a_o toleration_n for_o they_o then_o oppose_v it_o a.s._n 1_o my_o credit_n be_v but_o small_a as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o 2._o howbeit_o be_v it_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o hope_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o far_o abuse_v it_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n 3._o to_o your_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n because_o to_o mediate_v for_o it_o be_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m._n s._n if_o you_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o work_v with_o you_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o a.s._n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o your_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o epicure_n &_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o but_o for_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v if_o you_o have_v a_o toleration_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o one_o of_o you_o from_o another_o into_o particular_a conventicle_n a._n s._n arg._n 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o evermore_o unto_o unity_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o procure_v by_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o division_n m._n s._n deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o unity_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o toleration_n toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o rather_o treacherous_o deceive_v other_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v

he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o §_o of_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n ground_v upon_o experience_n but_o m._n s._n repli_v 1._o that_o some_o independent_o hold_v that_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o a._n s._n relate_v ergo_fw-la in_o that_o case_n his_o sect_n may_v be_v secure_v also_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v also_o viz._n that_o you_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n which_o we_o will_v not_o tolerate_v 2._o we_o can_v be_v secure_a among_o all_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o tolerate_v we_o 3._o you_o speak_v so_o but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o you_o have_v power_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o tolerate_v sect_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o among_o we_o to_o tolerate_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o fear_n 4._o i_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n who_o peradventure_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o voice_n 5._o and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v tolerate_v we_o if_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a 6._o neither_o can_v your_o pretend_a probity_n secure_v we_o we_o see_v the_o example_n and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o your_o merciless_a pity_n in_o new_a england_n you_o be_v all_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la and_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o your_o piety_n it_o can_v serve_v you_o little_a 1._o for_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o you_o viz._n of_o the_o 5._o apologist_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v 3._o good_a man_n sometime_o may_v for_o want_v of_o light_n be_v dogged_a enough_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n as_o you_o grant_v yourself_o of_o your_o new_a england_n independent_o unto_o his_o 3._o reply_v that_o a_o poor_a toleration_n be_v far_o from_o superiority_n it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o a_o toleration_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o go_v further_o and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n draw_v into_o your_o faction_n as_o in_o new-england_n you_o may_v be_v as_o dogged_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o reply_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o such_o island_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v his_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o currish_a jeer_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o put_v in_o 5._o a_o jeer_n for_o a_o reason_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o silly_a argumenter_fw-la a._n s._n my_o 17._o argument_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o toleration_n of_o sect_n revel_v 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10.25_o gal._n 5.12_o m._n s._n his_o 1._o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o nor_o any_o such_o toleration_n as_o the_o apologist_n desire_v and_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o 15._o reason_n and_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n 2.20_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o toleration_n of_o jezabel_n be_v not_o mean_v ●_o civil_a or_o state-toleration_n but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n toleration_n a._n s._n howbeit_o formal_o there_o only_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a toleration_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o a_o state_n toleration_n 1._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o senate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o state_n since_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a independent_a magistrate_n in_o new-england_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n less_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o presbytery_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o the_o five_o apologist_n their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o point_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suppress_v all_o sort_n of_o sect_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o discipline_n 6_o however_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o desire_v only_o a_o toleration_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n that_o may_v spring_v up_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o church_n 7._o neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o follow_v god_n word_n grant_v a_o toleration_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 8._o and_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o shall_v permit_v a_o sect_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o believe_v 9_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o tolerate_v a_o new_a sect_n unless_o he_o tolerate_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o to_o do_v m.s._n his_o 2._o answer_v p._n 105._o be_v that_o since_o only_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o this_o toleration_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o redress_v emerge_a enormity_n in_o a_o church_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n respective_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o a.s._n 1_o at_o least_o then_o thus_o much_o i_o gain_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v cut_v off_o such_o as_o trouble_v she_o and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o since_o they_o be_v all_o sister-churche_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o ergo_fw-la no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o if_o no_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o or_o he_o must_v tolerate_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o he_o can_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v he_o not_o tolerate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v one_o particular_a church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o by_o consequence_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o state_n as_o for_o that_o question_n which_o m._n s._n move_v here_o about_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o discuss_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o own_o place_n a.s._n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o speech_n among_o we_o as_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n we_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o you_o a._n s._n and_o i_o with_o you_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v m._n s._n add_v here_o a_o but_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v better_o by_o fine_v imprison_a un-churching_a or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o soundness_n of_o conviction_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v 3._o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a to_o be_v punish_v condign_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o excommunication_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n

sin_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o 15._o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n good_a m._n s._n it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v ill_o obey_v and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n will_v rather_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o cavalier_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n tolerate_v they_o both_o and_o let_v themselves_o be_v plunder_v then_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o abominable_a perjury_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o all_o 16._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o m._n s._n be_v it_o not_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n lay_v down_o as_o indubitable_a by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o defensive_a war_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_v power_n and_o that_o because_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la in_o the_o king_n if_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o either_o of_o king_n or_o parliament_n but_o of_o god_n will_v all_o power_n here_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n and_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ministeriale_n in_o his_o officer_n but_o from_o christ_n what_o power_n have_v either_o king_n or_o parliament_n to_o intrude_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n new_a religion_n or_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n 17._o the_o parliament_n assume_v no_o such_o power_n to_o itself_o wherefore_o then_o will_v independent_o be_v suitor_n to_o they_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v away_o with_o thou_o m._n s._n and_o all_o thy_o independent_a sect_n and_o all_o your_o unhappy_a maxim_n of_o state_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o this_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v with_o isaac_n patient_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n if_o need_v be_v a._n s._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o no_o man_n offer_v you_o any_o violence_n but_o only_o pray_v you_o to_o live_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n state_n or_o kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o become_v such_o a_o free-will-offering_a in_o good_a earnest_n you_o will_v do_v well_o all_o of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o quit_v the_o good_a fat_a benefice_n you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v they_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o speak_v sincere_o always_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a compliment_n and_o a_o paint_a sacrifice_n not_o with_o red_a but_o in_o white_a and_o black_a and_o to_o close_o up_o his_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o better_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v it_o that_o such_o distemper_n as_o these_o though_o find_v in_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v be_v it_o never_o so_o deep_a then_o that_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o e._n better_o that_o million_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o all_o sect_n shall_v suffer_v then_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v but_o one_o yea_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n a._n s._n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o distemper_v for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o see_v sect_n suppress_v whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o how_o precious_a in_o your_o eye_n one_o little_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v which_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o million_o the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o set_v by_o yourselves_o and_o what_o a_o undervalue_n you_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o servatâ_fw-la proportione_fw-la one_o of_o your_o life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n put_v together_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n both_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m_o s._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n section_n 28._o have_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o these_o two_o question_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n together_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v off_o my_o answer_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o last_o place_n the_o first_o be_v god_n have_v anoint_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o high_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v anoint_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n viz._n the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o alone_o those_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v anoint_v or_o call_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n by_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v thereabouts_o and_o to_o see_v observe_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v beat_v down_o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n sin_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n beat_v they_o down_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o text_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o table_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o sin_n spiritual_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o political_o 4._o neither_o say_v these_o text_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v or_o ordain_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o political_a way_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n s._n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v king_n prince_n judges_z and_o justice_n of_o peace_n pursuivant_n jailer_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v not_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o suppose_v it_o already_o constitute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n therein_o be_v endow_v with_o civil_a authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o howbeit_o that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o punish_v such_o person_n yet_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n as_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v for_o god_n since_o god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n ver._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o make_v a_o political_a ordinance_n concern_v god_n service_n whosoever_o resist_v his_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselvet_n condemnation_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v

heretical_a and_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o externall_n coactive_a power_n that_o a._n s._n grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n after_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o other_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n when_o the_o church_n be_v negligent_a in_o her_o duty_n 2._o neither_o do_v m._n s._n his_o confirmation_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o a._n s._n say_v and_o as_o for_o his_o supposition_n either_o that_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v right_a or_o erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v right_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o press_v it_o against_o its_o light_n or_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o who_o have_v his_o conscience_n well_o inform_v must_v resolve_v himself_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n any_o other_o or_o other_o with_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o come_v from_o foreign_a country_n and_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o establish_v it_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o his_o law_n than_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v right_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o king_n parliament_z and_o state_n be_v rather_o bind_v to_o admit_v such_o man_n religion_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n than_o they_o to_o admit_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o such_o person_n as_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o he_o convict_v not_o sufficient_o his_o conscience_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n punish_v they_o severe_o yea_o with_o good_a conscience_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v erroneous_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o if_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o pretend_a conscience_n but_o will_v still_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n wherefore_o on_o god_n name_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o better_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v thousand_o to_o perish_v 3._o ravalliack_n in_o france_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o kill_v king_n pretend_v evermore_o conscience_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v dictate_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v tolerate_v under_o pretext_n of_o his_o tender_a conscience_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v it_o bind_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o case_n he_o reform_v it_o not_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o but_o must_v every_o man_n that_o do_v ill_a be_v present_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n 7._o all_o this_o long_a sermon_n of_o m._n s._n prove_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o create_a power_n that_o direct_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o physical_o can_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o can_v only_o move_v it_o moral_o in_o propound_v of_o object_n to_o it_o or_o in_o reason_v and_o yet_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o resist_v such_o motion_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o in-excusable_a 8._o neither_o can_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n excuse_v he_o unless_o that_o its_o error_n be_v invincible_a antecedent_n and_o he_o no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a and_o he_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o it_o excuse_v he_o not_o but_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o at_o least_o extensiuè_a if_o not_o intensiuè_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o sinful_a will_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n 9_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n threaten_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o direct_o make_v not_o his_o conscience_n erroneous_a but_o find_v it_o such_o 10._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o go_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n intention_n his_o judgement_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o cause_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a for_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o seduce_v not_o other_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v only_o their_o opinion_n and_o command_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o to_o seduce_v other_o no_o more_o do_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n ergo._n 11._o and_o i_o pray_v this_o new_a casuist_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n then_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n then_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pagan_a church_n and_o there_o to_o adore_v a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v how_o licentious_a and_o detestable_a this_o conscience_n be_v that_o independent_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o that_o think_v that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o enjoy_v its_o liberty_n unless_o that_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o idolater_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o adore_v a_o thousand_o god_n yea_o a_o thousand_o devil_n a_o jupiter_n a_o bacchus_n a_o venus_n a_o blind_a fortuna_fw-la and_o to_o preach_v such_o abomination_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v ever_o curtale_v or_o rather_o altogether_o take_v away_o in_o matter_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o call_v this_o a_o madness_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o many_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n prayer_n that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o sick_a either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o christian_n reader_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o give_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o present_v thou_o with_o this_o follow_a epitome_n which_o sundry_a have_v oftentimes_o require_v of_o i_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o no_o particular_a congregation_n among_o they_o how_o small_a how_o heretical_a and_o vicious_a soever_o it_o be_v will_v depend_v upon_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o church_n yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o how_o true_a and_o just_a soever_o their_o judgement_n be_v they_o define_v it_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n so_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o any_o nationall_n church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o save_v only_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o different_a from_o that_o of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n

of_o one_o body_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v 1._o sundry_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o join_v in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o set_v up_o their_o church_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n church_n 4._o they_o ordain_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n propound_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o they_o all_o take_v it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 2._o those_o who_o join_v in_o covenant_n be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o follow_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o church-covenant_n but_o we_o can_v approve_v this_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n 4._o because_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o covenant_n concern_v religion_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n i_o shall_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o item_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v act_v 2.38_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o protestant_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n 6._o because_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o any_o vocal_a covenant_n as_o double_a c_o who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o m._n s._n ses_fw-fr as_o i_o hear_v confess_v free_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o because_o if_o child_n circumcise_a or_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o any_o christian_a parent_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n one_o of_o another_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o she_o must_v adhere_v to_o her_o husband_n live_v with_o he_o and_o so_o quit_v she_o own_o church_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o church_n like_o a_o pagan_a for_o she_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o she_o go_v but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v she_o become_v as_o a_o pagan_a 9_o such_o a_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o evermore_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o go_v and_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o other_o church_n 10._o because_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o their_o follower_n can_v not_o lawful_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o covenant_n since_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n &_o consequent_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o neither_o can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o three_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o hour_n time_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n act_v 2.12_o such_o a_o covenant_n include_v a_o tacit_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n require_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o set_v up_o their_o church_n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o internal_a constitution_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o some_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o antichristian_a christian_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o internal_a and_o externall_n act_v of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o can_v give_v some_o particular_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o who_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n together_o such_o as_o may_v be_v arminian_n as_o master_n goodwin_n alius_fw-la m._n s._n and_o as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v dependent_n or_o independent_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o baptise_v their_o child_n upon_o any_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o other_o church_n yea_o howbeit_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o live_v without_o give_v any_o offence_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v they_o little_a better_o than_o pagan_n the_o integrant_fw-la p_o rts_fw-fr of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n or_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n viz._n preacher_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n but_o such_o as_o preach_v yea_o to_o the_o people_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o preach_v also_o and_o so_o quite_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o preacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o matth._n 18._o so_o they_o confound_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o a_o ruler_n with_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n the_o accident_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o number_n viz._n the_o small_a seven_o person_n and_o the_o great_a as_o many_o as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v arminian_n as_o appear_v by_o m._n s._n alias_o master_n goodwin_n who_o hold_v very_o many_o arminian_n tenet_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o quality_n etc._n etc._n item_n as_o some_o testify_v of_o he_o a_o sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o constant_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o power_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o gram_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v not_o only_o to_o preacher_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v elder_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a of_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o afterward_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v 1._o ability_n 2._o and_o prudence_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o whether_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n unto_o they_o 4._o whether_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o confusion_n 5._o whether_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n consideration_n 6._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n grant_v unto_o woman_n some_o sprinkle_n i_o believe_v as_o some_o correct_v they_o there_o they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o jingle_n of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o this_o spink_n sprinkle_v or_o jingle_v of_o the_o key_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o they_o hold_v the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n only_o to_o be_v error_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o common_a and_o uncontroverted_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o both_o against_o the_o party_n know_v light_n so_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v 1._o for_o we_o can_v well_o know_v when_o a_o man_n go_v against_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n since_o no_o man_n can_v well_o define_v they_o 2._o muchlesse_a when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o 3._o against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o well_o know_v 4._o according_a to_o this_o tenet_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v socinian_n arminian_o and_o other_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o m._n s._n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o one_o of_o their_o church_n 5._o howbeit_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o man_n in_o their_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n take_v a_o benefice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a yea_o of_o 300_o 400_o or_o 500_o l._n a_o year_n 6._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v idolater_n or_o heretic_n be_v their_o heresy_n never_o so_o great_a and_o first_o so_o be_v it_o say_v without_o blasphemy_n god_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o command_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offend_v a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n three_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o call_v some_o independent_o knave_n but_o not_o for_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o knave_n finis_fw-la

§_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v party_n can_v be_v their_o party_n judge_v since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_n et_fw-fr par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o a.s._n himself_o affirm_v but_o the_o assembly_n be_v those_o who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o independent_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o equal_n ergo_fw-la the_o assembly_n can_v be_v their_o judge_n a._n s._n ans_fw-fr a_o party_n can_v judge_v a_o party_n i_o distinguish_v for_o either_o this_o party_n be_v only_o pretend_v and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a or_o real_a and_o then_o this_o real_a party_n either_o compear_v in_o some_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o in_o some_o cause_n of_o public_a concernment_n if_o he_o compeare_v under_o the_o first_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n compeare_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n for_o any_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a or_o of_o particular_a concernment_n if_o he_o compear_v under_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v he_o for_o judge_n 2._o item_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o assembly_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n viz._n to_o condemn_v their_o tenet_n according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o judge_n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o this_o your_o tenet_n judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o arminian_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o arminian_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o this_o assembly_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o party_n be_v equal_n when_o the_o one_o have_v power_n over_o another_o or_o when_o the_o one_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v party_n judge_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o but_o the_o public_a 4._o for_o if_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o party_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v party_n 5._o yea_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n 6._o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o intrinsical_n directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o independent_a expression_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v but_o the_o apologist_n equal_v you_o will_v find_v they_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n their_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o independent_o m._n s._n ob._n 17._o p._n 37._o §_o 2._o if_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n a.s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v there_o can_v be_v neither_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n and_o consequent_o no_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o directive_n intrinsical_v power_n 2._o only_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o take_v away_o their_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o parliament_n for_o if_o their_o church_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o superior_a how_o can_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a but_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v such_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o that_o a._n s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o to_o confess_v your_o ignorance_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a or_o natural_a verity_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o 4._o howbeit_o a._n s._n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v for_o a._n s._n have_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v say_v more_o and_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o many_o have_v say_v more_o and_o better_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n also_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o may_v have_v see_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o observation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v more_o in_o this_o book_n 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a._n s._n argue_v so_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v a._n s._n the_o assumption_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 38._o page_n of_o his_o observation_n cite_v by_o he_o for_o he_o destroy_v the_o consequent_a to_o destroy_v the_o antecedent_n whereas_o m._n s._n pose_v the_o antecedent_n to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a m._n s._n ob._n 18._o if_o justice_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a proportion_n then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n that_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n how_o arithmetical_o soever_o privilege_v but_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o argument_n shall_v carry_v it_o against_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a._n s._n answ_o this_o argument_n with_o its_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o a_o pretend_a peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n arithmetical_o privilege_v seem_v to_o censure_v the_o parliament_n which_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o major_a part_n assent_v unto_o i_o e._n that_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 2._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n he_o mean_v plurality_n of_o vote_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v full_o balance_v by_o reason_n in_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o that_o geometrical_a proportion_n wherein_o consist_v distributive_a justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o find_v out_o by_o plurarity_n of_o vote_n then_o by_o few_o vote_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o vote_n any_o thing_n for_o wherefore_o vote_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o lesser_a part_n 4._o and_o we_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o you_o sir_n how_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o carry_v in_o your_o assembly_n whether_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o every_o man_n reason_n hear_v the_o major_a part_n submit_v to_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o major_a or_o whether_o that_o be_v think_v truth_n that_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a part_n vote_v 5._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n you_o mean_v a_o bold_a and_o imperious_a carry_v of_o thing_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n without_o reason_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v you_o such_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o establish_a among_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o parliament_n establish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n here_o neither_o do_v the_o assembly_n arrogate_v unto_o itself_o any_o such_o unjust_a power_n if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o shall_v beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a judicatories_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n wherefore_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o arithmetical_o

privilege_v for_o it_o be_v no_o term_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o in_o law_n or_o in_o philosophy_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o hear_v i_o ever_o before_o of_o any_o arithmetical_a privilege_n obj._n 19_o m._n s._n what_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o a_o call_n to_o judge_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o call_v a_o special_a and_o weighty_a necessity_n to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o judgement_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la a_o call_n to_o judge_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o parliament_n a._n s._n answ_n howbeit_o i_o may_v say_v much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o yet_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o rather_o 2._o to_o evite_v his_o cavillation_n i_o distinguish_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n call_v he_o mean_v a_o public_a and_o particular_a call_n such_o as_o have_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o calling_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o private_a or_o common_a call_n i_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o such_o a_o calling_n they_o can_v judge_v in_o public_a or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n judge_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o official_a public_a ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o a_o private_a common_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o first_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o what_o necessity_n can_v lie_v upon_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o watermen_n cobbler_n and_o oyster-woman_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o judge_v between_o the_o apologist_n and_o they_o if_o so_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o not_o call_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o their_o call_n and_o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o seditious_a and_o sufficient_a to_o excitate_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o pretend_a calling_n and_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n of_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o rule_n who_o shall_v be_v rule_v if_o every_o one_o command_n who_o shall_v obey_v how_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ruler_n from_o other_o if_o the_o socond_a we_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o that_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controverse_v between_o we_o but_o 20._o arg._n m._n s._n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a argument_n will_v a._n s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n to_o sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o assembly_n without_o their_o understanding_n a.s._n i_o retort_v the_o argument_n 1._o will_n m.s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n to_o sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o their_o understanding_n 2._o will_v m._n s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a to_o sing_v obedience_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o understanding_n 3._o the_o church_n must_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o inform_v such_o as_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_o convict_v they_o she_o must_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o inflict_v upon_o they_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o their_o sin_n may_v deserve_v 4._o in_o such_o a_o c●●e_n not_o only_o the_o mean_a but_o also_o the_o great_a must_v sing_v obedience_n passi●è_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suff●●ing_v the_o church_n proceed_n against_o they_o pormittendo_fw-la tolerando_fw-la no●_n 〈◊〉_d in_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o tolera●●●_n nor_o judgement_n in_o not_o resist_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a scoick_n tolerand●_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la emendari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la since_o particular_a person_n have_v no_o public_a vocation_n or_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n actiué_fw-fr they_o must_v suffer_v yet_o they_o may_v resist_v in_o not_o obey_v actiuè_n as_o in_o confess_v a_o untruth_n in_o case_n the_o charch_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o must_v obey_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o make_v actor_n in_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o suffer_v what_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o may_v do_v object_n 21._o if_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o than_o they_o must_v sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o assembly_n without_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n also_o a.s._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o to_o sing_v obedience_n to_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o one_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o but_o that_o they_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v just_a or_o not_o or_o rather_o whether_o their_o obedience_n be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v may_v judge_v just_o and_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v just_o disobey_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v legal_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v by_o false_a witness_n and_o he_o afterward_o condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o heresy_n or_o crime_n both_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o the_o judge_n judge_v just_o juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la but_o the_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o his_o disobedience_n just_a for_o he_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o filthy_a crime_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o a_o call_n to_o judge_n either_o he_o understand_v a_o public_a and_o particular_a call_n to_o judge_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr in_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o decide_v they_o and_o so_o induce_v a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n or_o a_o common_a and_o private_a call_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n by_o himself_o alone_o or_o in_o private_a with_o a_o friend_n to_o judge_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o induce_v no_o bond_n or_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n if_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v all_o the_o independent_o arminian_n anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o second_o all_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v a_o common_a calling_n to_o judge_v by_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o induce_v no_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o independent_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n obedience_n and_o submission_n for_o either_o this_o obedience_n be_v actiuè_fw-la when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o superior_n to_o be_v agent_n or_o actor_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o bow_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o religious_o to_o adore_v altar_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n or_o permissiuè_fw-la when_o i_o be_o not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o permit_v it_o not_o hinder_v it_o or_o not_o oppose_v it_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o myself_o as_o when_o man_n be_v exhort_v or_o command_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v they_o i_o be_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o command_n or_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o do_v it_o so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v not_o according_a to_o my_o palate_n whatever_o be_v my_o private_a judgement_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o preach_v too_o sublime_o too_o speculative_o less_o methodical_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v i_o let_v he_o alone_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o cross_v he_o because_o that_o i_o have_v no_o public_a call_n to_o censure_n or_o hinder_v he_o if_o obedience_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o every_o man_n in_o obey_v active_o or_o when_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n